other_o to_o do_v the_o like_a eph._n 6_o 21._o col._n 1_o 7_o and_z 4_o 7._o 1_o tim._n 1_o 12_o &_o 2_o tim._n 2_o 2._o a_o virtue_n necessary_a for_o all_o this_o appear_v by_o the_o title_n give_v unto_o they_o reason_n in_o the_o scripture_n they_o be_v call_v ambassador_n of_o god_n 2_o cor._n 5_o 20_o the_o witness_n of_o the_o truth_n act_v 10_o 39_o 1_o pet._n 5_o 1._o the_o steward_n of_o the_o family_n and_o servant_n of_o the_o house_n to_o give_v every_o one_o their_o portion_n in_o due_a season_n it_o be_v require_v of_o a_o ambassador_n to_o do_v the_o message_n of_o he_o that_o send_v he_o of_o a_o witness_n to_o utter_v the_o truth_n and_o all_o the_o truth_n and_o nothing_o but_o the_o truth_n of_o a_o servant_n to_o do_v his_o master_n business_n commit_v to_o his_o trust_n second_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n require_v it_o for_o if_o it_o have_v unfaithful_a and_o unconscionable_a teacher_n set_v over_o it_o that_o seek_v not_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o flock_n it_o can_v be_v but_o many_o of_o the_o sheep_n will_v perish_v ezek._n 3.18_o last_o such_o teacher_n as_o be_v unfaithful_a bring_v destruction_n upon_o themselves_o as_o well_o as_o upon_o the_o flock_n god_n have_v commit_v the_o sheep_n of_o his_o pasture_n to_o their_o safe_a and_o faithful_a keep_n such_o then_o as_o deal_v unfaithful_o shall_v bear_v their_o condemnation_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o other_o shall_v be_v require_v at_o their_o hand_n eze._n 33.8_o jer._n 1.17_o &_o 14.15_o use_v 1_o this_o grace_n of_o faithfulness_n contain_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o that_o be_v require_v of_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n in_o the_o execution_n of_o their_o ministry_n and_o serve_v to_o reproove_v sundry_a abuse_n first_o of_o such_o as_o be_v ignorant_a and_o unlearned_a ignoâ—â—eachers_n 〈◊〉_d ignoâ—â—eachers_n which_o have_v take_v upon_o they_o to_o be_v teacher_n of_o other_o but_o have_v not_o yet_o learn_v themselves_o these_o be_v unfaithful_a in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o be_v not_o able_a to_o break_v the_o bread_n of_o life_n they_o be_v enter_v into_o the_o sheepfold_a but_o can_v feed_v the_o sheep_n they_o will_v be_v account_v dresser_n of_o the_o vineyard_n but_o be_v not_o able_a to_o labour_v in_o it_o these_o do_v great_o hinder_v god_n kingdom_n and_o destroy_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o further_o the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n and_o be_v the_o main_a cause_n of_o much_o palpable_a darkness_n and_o ignorance_n 14._o 〈◊〉_d 12.31_o 〈◊〉_d 33_o 34._o 〈…〉_o 14._o such_o be_v much_o like_a to_o jeroboam'_v priest_n take_v out_o of_o the_o base_a of_o the_o people_n these_o be_v fit_a instrument_n to_o further_a idolatry_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o impiety_n â—ers_n 〈◊〉_d false_a â—ers_n second_o of_o false_a teacher_n these_o also_o be_v unfaithful_a in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n &_o destroy_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o people_n by_o false_a doctrine_n the_o former_a do_v starve_v they_o these_o do_v poison_v they_o and_o both_o way_n the_o people_n perish_v it_o be_v all_o one_o whether_o we_o withhold_v bread_n from_o they_o or_o infect_v it_o with_o poison_n such_o teacher_n the_o apostle_n will_v to_o avoid_v 2.7_o 〈◊〉_d 2.7_o their_o false_a doctrine_n fret_v eat_v and_o consume_v as_o the_o gangrene_n three_o â—s_n 〈◊〉_d idle_a â—s_n of_o idle_a and_o unprofitable_a teacher_n which_o eat_v the_o milk_n &_o clothe_v themselves_o with_o the_o fleeze_n of_o the_o flock_n but_o feed_v not_o the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n these_o be_v lazy_a and_o loiter_a servant_n that_o leave_v their_o master_n work_v undo_v &_o care_v not_o which_o end_n go_v forward_o these_o may_v be_v fit_o couple_v together_o with_o the_o first_o for_o it_o be_v all_o one_o with_o the_o people_n whether_o their_o teacher_n be_v ignorant_a or_o idle_a but_o touch_v themselves_o their_o sin_n be_v so_o much_o the_o great_a because_o they_o can_v but_o will_v not_o teach_v the_o people_n idle_n person_n in_o any_o society_n be_v by_o the_o apostle_n brand_v by_o the_o name_n of_o thief_n 4.28_o 〈◊〉_d 4.28_o where_o he_o show_v that_o not_o to_o labour_n be_v to_o steal_v not_o because_o they_o violent_o and_o forcible_o take_v from_o other_o and_o intrude_v themselves_o into_o their_o possession_n but_o because_o they_o be_v caterpillar_n and_o drone_n eat_v that_o for_o which_o they_o never_o labour_v so_o these_o man_n that_o live_v idle_o in_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o church_n do_v incur_v the_o just_a rebuke_n of_o spiritual_a theft_n and_o felony_n in_o that_o they_o live_v by_o the_o church_n but_o do_v not_o labour_v for_o the_o church_n the_o church_n set_v they_o or_o rather_o hire_v they_o to_o work_v but_o these_o tie_n up_o their_o own_o hand_n because_o they_o will_v not_o work_v they_o reap_v temporal_a thing_n of_o the_o people_n but_o do_v not_o minister_v spiritual_a thing_n to_o the_o people_n four_o of_o unskilful_a minister_n who_o also_o be_v unfaithful_a teacher_n against_o unskilful_a teacher_n these_o will_v needs_o be_v do_v but_o in_o deed_n can_v do_v nothing_o they_o will_v needs_o be_v work_v but_o they_o know_v neither_o how_o to_o begin_v aright_o nor_o where_o to_o make_v a_o end_n they_o can_v get_v up_o into_o the_o pulpit_n as_o well_o as_o the_o best_a but_o when_o they_o be_v there_o they_o do_v nothing_o less_o than_o preach_v but_o abuse_v the_o place_n the_o people_n themselves_o the_o word_n nay_o god_n himself_o a_o faithful_a teacher_n must_v be_v a_o workman_n that_o need_v not_o be_v ashamed_a divide_v aright_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n 2.25_o 2_o tim._n 2.25_o a_o skilful_a carpenter_n or_o master-builder_n know_v by_o line_n &_o level_a how_o to_o square_v his_o timber_n but_o a_o raw_a fellow_n never_o bring_v up_o to_o the_o trade_n will_v hack_v and_o so_o mar_v and_o mangle_v the_o timber_n the_o apostle_n compare_v the_o minister_n to_o skilful_a builder_n 3.9.10_o 1_o cor._n 3.9.10_o not_o to_o they_o that_o can_v only_o hew_v and_o chap_v wood_n for_o so_o every_o bungler_n can_v do_v that_o rent_v it_o and_o cut_v it_o in_o piece_n he_o care_v not_o how_o so_o it_o be_v do_v a_o minister_n must_v be_v a_o master_n in_o his_o profession_n five_o it_o reprove_v the_o abuse_n of_o scandalous_a teacher_n 3._o against_o scandalous_a teacher_n 1_o tim._n 3_o 2._o matth._n 5.13.14_o 1._o pet._n 5_o 3._o who_o build_v with_o one_o hand_n and_o pull_v down_o as_o fast_o with_o the_o other_o the_o apostle_n require_v that_o the_o minister_n shall_v be_v unreprovable_a the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n the_o salt_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o example_n to_o the_o flock_n these_o be_v like_a image_n place_v and_o set_v up_o in_o cross_a way_n that_o point_v the_o way_n to_o the_o passenger_n but_o can_v set_v a_o foot_n forward_o themselves_o like_o the_o builder_n of_o the_o ark_n that_o do_v good_a to_o other_o but_o none_o to_o themselves_o they_o save_v noah_n and_o his_o family_n but_o be_v drown_v and_o destroy_v themselves_o so_o these_o may_v peradventure_o be_v instrument_n of_o conversion_n to_o other_o and_o in_o the_o end_n be_v condemn_v themselves_o nevertheless_o their_o evil_a life_n do_v scandalize_v many_o that_o be_v without_o and_o many_o that_o be_v within_o the_o church_n and_o albeit_o it_o be_v a_o fault_n to_o stumble_v at_o these_o namely_o to_o hear_v and_o not_o to_o regard_v what_o they_o teach_v teacher_n mat._n 23.3_o 1_o sam._n 2.17_o against_o flatter_a teacher_n yet_o woe_n be_v to_o they_o that_o lie_v such_o stumble_a block_n in_o the_o way_n last_o of_o flatter_a teacher_n another_o sort_n of_o unfaithful_a teacher_n in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n that_o seek_v to_o please_v man_n who_o sew_v pillow_n under_o every_o elbow_n that_o say_v peace_n peace_n when_o there_o be_v no_o peace_n that_o daub_v with_o untempered_a mortar_n these_o be_v politic_a wise_a man_n of_o this_o world_n but_o nothing_o wise_a for_o the_o world_n to_o come_v who_o to_o secure_v themselves_o from_o danger_n refrain_v themselves_o from_o deliver_v wholesome_a doctrine_n and_o powerful_a to_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o hearer_n if_o the_o physician_n shall_v deal_v so_o with_o his_o patient_n he_o shall_v kill_v he_o &_o not_o cure_v he_o or_o the_o chirurgeon_n so_o handle_v a_o wound_n take_v in_o the_o body_n he_o shall_v not_o seek_v the_o heal_n of_o the_o wound_n but_o the_o hurt_n of_o the_o person_n they_o dare_v not_o say_v as_o nathan_n do_v to_o david_n the_o king_n thou_o be_v the_o man_n 12.7_o 2_o sam._n 12.7_o they_o dare_v not_o say_v as_o eliah_n do_v to_o ahab_n it_o be_v thou_o and_o thy_o father_n house_n that_o have_v trouble_v israel_n 1_o king_n 18.18_o they_o dare_v not_o say_v as_o john_n baptist_n do_v to_o herod_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o
be_v with_o power_n 32._o math._n 7_o 21._o luke_n 4_o 32._o and_o they_o be_v astonish_v at_o his_o doctrine_n in_o his_o work_n and_o miracle_n 25._o math._n 11_o â—_o john_n 5_o 36._o and_o 10_o 25._o because_o they_o plain_o prove_v he_o to_o be_v god_n the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n serve_v for_o faith_n the_o miracle_n serve_v for_o the_o doctrine_n forasmuch_o as_o they_o tend_v either_o to_o prepare_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n to_o receive_v the_o doctrine_n â—_o 1_o cor._n 14_o â—_o or_o to_o strengthen_v faith_n in_o the_o doctrine_n already_o receive_v 11._o john_n 14_o 11._o both_o these_o be_v commit_v to_o write_v by_o the_o will_n and_o appointment_n of_o christ_n himself_o to_o further_o the_o faith_n and_o salvation_n of_o the_o people_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n the_o doctrine_n long_o since_o write_v be_v no_o otherwise_o to_o be_v regard_v than_o the_o lively_a voice_n of_o christ_n if_o he_o be_v among_o we_o &_o we_o hear_v he_o preach_v to_o we_o as_o the_o jew_n do_v and_o the_o miracle_n that_o be_v write_v be_v no_o otherwise_o to_o be_v esteem_v oracle_n â—ede_o no_o miracle_n â—me_v oracle_n then_o if_o we_o see_v they_o do_v before_o our_o eye_n so_o that_o we_o need_v no_o other_o no_o new_a miracle_n to_o confirm_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n &_o of_o his_o apostle_n they_o be_v needful_a when_o the_o gospel_n be_v first_o plant_v and_o seem_v strange_a in_o the_o world_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o infancy_n of_o the_o church_n that_o truth_n be_v already_o plentiful_o confirm_v except_o we_o shall_v account_v it_o new_a evermore_o hence_o it_o appear_v how_o find_v &_o unreasonable_a the_o romanist_n be_v that_o require_v of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o confirm_v their_o call_n by_o miracle_n for_o thus_o they_o reason_n extraordinary_a calling_n be_v to_o be_v confirm_v by_o miracle_n but_o the_o planter_n of_o our_o church_n show_v no_o miracle_n therefore_o their_o call_n can_v be_v of_o god_n these_o be_v like_a to_o the_o jew_n of_o who_o christ_n speak_v mat._n 12_o 38._o if_o i_o shall_v ask_v of_o they_o what_o sign_n and_o miracle_n the_o prophet_n show_v nathan_n iddo_n obadiah_n micah_n &_o many_o other_o i_o think_v their_o best_a answer_n will_v be_v silence_n we_o read_v express_o that_o john_n the_o baptist_n do_v no_o miracle_n joh._n 10_o 41._o yet_o be_v his_o call_n extraordinary_a the_o rule_n that_o christ_n give_v we_o to_o discern_v false_a doctrine_n from_o the_o true_a be_v this_o by_o their_o fruit_n you_o shall_v know_v they_o mat._n 7_o 16._o the_o doctrine_n that_o be_v teach_v be_v the_o true_a fruit_n they_o be_v know_v therefore_o by_o deliver_v the_o doctrine_n not_o by_o work_v of_o miracle_n we_o teach_v no_o other_o doctrine_n than_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o scripture_n so_o that_o it_o be_v sufficient_o confirm_v by_o miracle_n already_o for_o if_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v our_o doctrine_n doubtless_o the_o miracle_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v we_o also_o which_o may_v not_o be_v sever_v and_o divide_v from_o the_o doctrine_n itself_o defence_n 〈◊〉_d defence_n this_o then_o discover_v the_o weakness_n of_o turrian_n the_o jesuite_n who_o be_v more_o ridiculous_a they_o the_o rest_n that_o ask_v the_o question_n how_o we_o know_v that_o luther_n be_v a_o teacher_n raise_v up_o of_o god_n and_o what_o miracle_n he_o ever_o wrought_v as_o also_o when_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o if_o any_o shall_v ask_v of_o they_o what_o sign_n they_o have_v give_v to_o they_o of_o god_n they_o have_v this_o miracle_n the_o sacrament_n of_o order_n a_o very_a unorderly_o answer_v whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o he_o know_v not_o what_o a_o miracle_n be_v for_o who_o can_v call_v a_o ordinary_a thing_n a_o miracle_n as_o well_o we_o may_v say_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n be_v a_o miracle_n yea_o we_o may_v better_o say_v that_o the_o wonderful_a effect_n wrought_v by_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o miracle_n whereby_o faith_n be_v wrought_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o elect_a and_o eternal_a life_n begin_v in_o they_o if_o we_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o behold_v the_o glorious_a effect_n which_o it_o work_v in_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n it_o appear_v evident_o that_o we_o will_v not_o believe_v though_o we_o see_v a_o thousand_o other_o yea_o though_o one_o shall_v come_v from_o the_o dead_a unto_o we_o lu._n 16_o 31._o 7_o and_o moses_n lay_v up_o the_o rod_n before_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o witness_n 8_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o on_o the_o morrow_n moses_n go_v into_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o witness_n and_o behold_v the_o rod_n of_o aaron_n for_o the_o house_n of_o levi_n be_v bud_v and_o bring_v forth_o bud_n &_o bloom_a blossom_n and_o yield_v almond_n we_o have_v in_o these_o word_n the_o obedience_n of_o moses_n in_o word_n and_o work_n to_o the_o former_a commandment_n as_o also_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o promise_n that_o god_n make_v touch_v the_o bud_n of_o aaron_n rod._n consider_v in_o these_o word_n doctrine_n servant_n obedience_n be_v require_v of_o all_o god_n servant_n that_o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o god_n child_n to_o yield_v obedience_n to_o his_o word_n so_o soon_o as_o the_o same_o be_v deliver_v and_o reveal_v unto_o they_o all_o the_o faithful_a be_v commend_v in_o holy_a scripture_n in_o this_o respect_n the_o ten_o leper_n that_o be_v command_v to_o show_v themselves_o to_o the_o priest_n prepare_v themselves_o immediate_o to_o go_v though_o as_o yet_o no_o cleanse_a or_o cure_v appear_v in_o the_o flesh_n lu._n 17_o 14_o 15._o they_o never_o consult_v with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n they_o believe_v that_o christ_n be_v true_a of_o his_o word_n &_o able_a to_o perform_v in_o deed_n what_o he_o have_v promise_v in_o word_n thus_o do_v noah_n when_o god_n command_v he_o to_o build_v a_o ark_n though_o he_o have_v many_o discouragement_n the_o greatness_n of_o the_o work_n the_o length_n of_o the_o time_n the_o mock_n of_o the_o wicked_a the_o danger_n of_o put_v himself_o into_o it_o and_o commit_v of_o his_o life_n to_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o rage_a water_n yet_o none_o of_o these_o can_v terrify_v he_o 7._o heb._n 11_o 7._o but_o by_o faith_n he_o overcome_v they_o all_o peter_n be_v command_v of_o christ_n to_o let_v down_o his_o net_n to_o take_v fish_n show_v that_o he_o have_v weary_v himself_o &_o his_o fellow_n all_o night_n nevertheless_o at_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n he_o let_v it_o down_o &_o hope_v for_o a_o happy_a issue_n lu._n 5_o 4_o 5_o 6._o thus_o have_v god_n child_n always_o do_v let_v we_o therefore_o beware_v of_o disobedience_n under_o what_o pretence_n soever_o it_o be_v saul_n have_v his_o excuse_n he_o can_v set_v a_o fair_a face_n upon_o a_o bad_a cause_n but_o he_o be_v punish_v with_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o kingdom_n 1_o sam._n 15._o woe_n have_v it_o be_v to_o naaman_n who_o show_v himself_o discontent_v with_o the_o prophet_n because_o he_o be_v before_o instruct_v of_o god_n have_v will_v he_o to_o wash_v himself_o seven_o time_n in_o jordan_n he_o have_v go_v away_o a_o leper_n as_o he_o come_v if_o he_o have_v not_o hearken_v to_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o servant_n 1_o ki._n 5_o 10_o 12._o moses_n be_v shut_v out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n because_o he_o obey_v not_o god_n in_o strike_v the_o rock_n 33._o psal_n 106_o 33._o but_o speak_v unaduised_o with_o his_o lip_n the_o prophet_n receive_v a_o commandment_n from_o god_n that_o he_o shall_v go_v to_o bethâ—el_n &_o reprove_v the_o idolatrous_a worship_n of_o the_o two_o calf_n that_o jeroboam_fw-la have_v set_v up_o and_o that_o he_o shall_v neither_o eat_v not_o drink_v in_o presence_n with_o the_o idolater_n 1_o ki._n 13_o 8_o 9_o but_o because_o he_o do_v contrary_a to_o the_o commandment_n he_o be_v tear_v in_o piece_n of_o a_o lion_n pay_v the_o punishment_n of_o his_o disobedience_n and_o teach_v we_o by_o his_o example_n obedience_n to_o god_n again_o doctrine_n observe_v that_o god_n perform_v more_o than_o he_o have_v promise_v he_o only_o tell_v moses_n word_n god_n be_v better_a than_o his_o word_n that_o the_o man_n rod_n who_o he_o have_v choose_v shall_v blossom_v but_o it_o appear_v that_o for_o far_a manifestation_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o word_n and_o the_o dignity_n of_o aaron_n he_o verify_v more_o for_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o only_o cause_v it_o to_o bring_v forth_o bud_n and_o to_o bloom_v blossom_n but_o likewise_o to_o bear_v almond_n we_o see_v then_o from_o hence_o that_o such_o be_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n that_o he_o perform_v and_o bring_v to_o pass_v more_o than_o he_o promise_v to_o
they_o be_v redeem_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o we_o be_v put_v in_o trust_n after_o a_o sort_n with_o the_o price_n thereof_o we_o have_v a_o great_a account_n to_o make_v in_o that_o day_n in_o the_o great_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n let_v we_o therefore_o stir_v up_o ourselves_o to_o feed_v the_o flock_n of_o god_n that_o depend_v upon_o us._n and_o sure_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o ruin_n and_o desolation_n of_o many_o church_n be_v the_o negligence_n and_o idleness_n of_o the_o pastor_n thereof_o 25_o mat._n 13_o 24_o 25_o for_o while_o the_o husbandman_n sleep_v the_o enemy_n sow_v tare_n among_o the_o wheat_n from_o hence_o it_o come_v that_o the_o people_n live_v in_o ignorance_n lie_v in_o open_a sin_n and_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o every_o blast_n of_o false_a doctrine_n whithersoever_o false_a teacher_n will_v carry_v and_o conduct_v they_o this_o the_o prophet_n esay_n express_v chap._n 56_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o all_o you_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n come_v to_o devour_v even_o all_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o forest_n their_o watchman_n be_v all_o blind_a they_o have_v no_o knowledge_n they_o be_v all_o dumb_a dog_n they_o can_v bark_v they_o lie_v and_o sleep_v and_o delight_n in_o sleep_v and_o these_o greedy_a dog_n can_v never_o have_v enough_o and_o these_o shepherd_n can_v understand_v for_o they_o all_o look_v to_o their_o own_o way_n every_o one_o for_o his_o advantage_n and_o for_o his_o own_o purpose_n where_o he_o teach_v that_o the_o people_n be_v ready_a and_o lie_v open_a to_o be_v seduce_v by_o atheist_n by_o papist_n by_o libertine_n by_o familist_n by_o anabaptist_n by_o brownist_n where_o there_o be_v blind_a guide_n and_o idol_n shepherd_n evil_a beast_n and_o slow_a belly_n that_o feed_v themselves_o but_o feed_v not_o the_o flock_n and_o he_o note_v four_o monstrous_a vice_n and_o capital_a sin_n that_o poison_v the_o church_n first_o albeit_o they_o be_v appoint_v watchman_n yet_o they_o be_v blind_a &_o their_o judgement_n corrupt_v they_o be_v make_v seer_n and_o yet_o do_v not_o see_v light_n and_o yet_o be_v in_o darkness_n 9_o 1_o sam._n 9_o 9_o teacher_n and_o yet_o be_v unlearned_a instructer_n of_o other_o and_o yet_o want_v knowledge_n themselves_o 23._o matth._n 6_o 23._o if_o then_o the_o light_n be_v darkness_n how_o great_a be_v that_o darkness_n second_o they_o be_v sluggish_a and_o slothful_a dog_n they_o can_v for_o drowsiness_n and_o laziness_n open_v their_o eye_n to_o see_v or_o their_o mouth_n to_o bark_v and_o when_o they_o be_v call_v upon_o and_o speak_v unto_o say_v how_o long_o will_v thou_o sleep_v o_o sluggard_n when_o will_v thou_o arise_v out_o of_o thy_o sleep_n they_o answer_v yet_o a_o little_a sleep_n a_o little_a slumber_n a_o little_a fold_n of_o the_o hand_n to_o sleep_v prou._n 6_o 9_o 10._o three_o they_o be_v greedy_a of_o their_o own_o gain_n covetous_a and_o give_v to_o filthy_a lucre_n be_v carry_v away_o by_o the_o deceit_n of_o balaams_n wage_n last_o they_o be_v give_v to_o belly-cheer_n and_o all_o riot_n jude_n v._n 12._o they_o follow_v their_o pleasure_n and_o pamper_n of_o their_o belly_n make_v they_o the_o god_n who_o they_o serve_v and_o do_v not_o serve_v the_o lord_n jesus_n the_o apostle_n say_v i_o seek_v not_o you_o but_o you_o 2_o cor._n 12_o 14._o but_o these_o may_v say_v otherwise_o of_o themselves_o i_o seek_v not_o you_o but_o you_o and_o be_v not_o such_o pastor_n to_o be_v find_v among_o we_o that_o through_o covetousness_n &_o epicurism_n regard_v not_o the_o duty_n of_o their_o call_n they_o join_v live_v to_o live_v as_o those_o that_o join_a house_n to_o house_n they_o live_v at_o pleasure_n they_o eat_v they_o drink_v they_o feast_v they_o say_v 12._o esay_n 56_o 12._o come_v i_o will_v bring_v wine_n and_o we_o will_v fill_v ourselves_o with_o strong_a drink_n and_o to_o morrow_n shall_v be_v as_o this_o day_n &_o much_o more_o abundant_a hereby_o they_o be_v make_v unfit_a &_o unable_a to_o do_v the_o duty_n of_o their_o call_v so_o as_o like_v cram_v dog_n they_o lie_v bathe_v and_o beak_v themselves_o by_o the_o fire_n and_o though_o never_o so_o much_o harm_n be_v do_v in_o god_n churcn_n they_o can_v be_v make_v to_o awake_v and_o bark_v in_o any_o season_n to_o warn_v the_o people_n and_o to_o fray_v away_o the_o wolf_n but_o if_o any_o go_v about_o to_o raise_v and_o to_o rouse_v they_o up_o out_o of_o their_o sleep_n they_o disquiet_v their_o conscience_n too_o much_o and_o trouble_v their_o patience_n so_o that_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o gnar_a yea_o they_o begin_v to_o snap_v and_o snatch_v at_o he_o with_o their_o tooth_n so_o that_o the_o best_a way_n be_v to_o follow_v the_o counsel_n of_o our_o saviour_n which_o he_o give_v concern_v the_o pharisy_n mat._n 15_o 14._o let_v they_o alone_o they_o be_v the_o blind_a leader_n of_o the_o blind_a and_o if_o the_o blind_a lead_v the_o blind_a both_o shall_v fall_v into_o the_o ditch_n see_v then_o such_o as_o teach_v not_o the_o people_n over_o who_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v they_o overseer_n can_v never_o sound_o desire_v the_o after-good_a of_o they_o it_o behove_v such_o to_o labour_n with_o all_o their_o strength_n to_o build_v up_o the_o people_n in_o knowledge_n faith_n and_o obedience_n that_o so_o god_n may_v have_v a_o people_n to_o serve_v he_o after_o their_o departure_n last_o it_o stand_v every_o one_o upon_o that_o have_v use_v 3_o the_o government_n of_o other_o whether_o it_o be_v in_o the_o church_n or_o in_o the_o commonwealth_n or_o in_o the_o private_a family_n to_o look_v to_o their_o charge_n that_o by_o their_o godly_a care_n and_o holy_a endeavour_n god_n may_v be_v worship_v &_o serve_v after_o their_o departure_n this_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v of_o magistrate_n minister_n and_o governor_n of_o house_n the_o magistrate_n rule_v in_o the_o commonwealth_n whether_o it_o be_v the_o king_n as_o the_o superior_a or_o whether_o it_o be_v other_o governor_n as_o they_o that_o be_v send_v of_o he_o for_o the_o punishment_n of_o evil_a doer_n and_o for_o the_o praise_n of_o they_o that_o do_v well_o must_v provide_v to_o the_o utmost_a of_o his_o power_n for_o the_o godly_a and_o peaceable_a estate_n of_o the_o kingdom_n or_o incorporation_n where_o he_o remain_v by_o maintain_v the_o ministry_n by_o promote_a religion_n and_o by_o execute_v justice_n this_o moses_n do_v as_o we_o see_v before_o deut._n 31_o 2_o 6_o 7_o 8_o he_o assemble_v the_o people_n he_o signify_v his_o departure_n he_o encourage_v they_o against_o their_o enemy_n &_o take_v order_n for_o their_o welfare_n after_o his_o death_n by_o appoint_v joshua_n to_o succeed_v he_o and_o to_o bring_v the_o people_n into_o the_o land_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v swear_v unto_o their_o father_n thus_o joshua_n deal_v â—_o joshua_n 23_o â—_o walk_v in_o the_o step_n of_o moses_n his_o master_n he_o give_v the_o people_n charge_v to_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n to_o stick_v fast_o unto_o he_o with_o full_a purpose_n of_o heart_n to_o love_v he_o to_o fear_v he_o to_o serve_v he_o in_o uprightness_n and_o in_o truth_n and_o to_o put_v away_o the_o god_n which_o their_o father_n serve_v beyond_o the_o river_n thus_o do_v david_n set_v his_o son_n upon_o his_o throne_n before_o he_o die_v 1_o king_n 2.2_o 3._o and_o give_v he_o a_o great_a charge_n to_o maintain_v that_o religion_n which_o he_o have_v establish_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o minister_n when_o they_o be_v die_v and_o depart_v this_o life_n be_v to_o provide_v as_o careful_o as_o they_o can_v that_o the_o good_a work_n begin_v by_o they_o may_v be_v further_v by_o their_o successor_n and_o that_o the_o truth_n which_o they_o have_v plant_v may_v not_o be_v supplant_v &_o pull_v up_o by_o the_o root_n by_o such_o as_o shall_v enter_v into_o their_o labour_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o they_o to_o labour_v in_o their_o own_o person_n while_o they_o live_v but_o to_o endeavour_n that_o other_o may_v succeed_v they_o in_o piety_n as_o well_o as_o in_o place_n &_o in_o diligence_n as_o well_o as_o in_o office_n thus_o deal_v christ_n our_o saviour_n in_o call_v his_o apostle_n thus_o deal_v the_o apostle_n in_o ordain_v elder_n in_o every_o city_n 5._o 〈◊〉_d 1_o 5._o and_o appoint_v pastor_n and_o teacher_n in_o several_a place_n so_o soon_o as_o they_o have_v gain_v they_o to_o the_o faith_n last_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o father_n and_o master_n of_o family_n to_o provide_v for_o the_o soul_n and_o salvation_n of_o all_o such_o as_o be_v under_o their_o jurisdiction_n and_o government_n even_o of_o such_o as_o be_v the_o mean_a and_o low_a in_o the_o house_n to_o charge_v they_o to_o know_v the_o true_a
exquisite_a and_o excellent_a thing_n in_o they_o but_o the_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a worship_n be_v neglect_v among_o they_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v dishonour_v the_o sabbath_n be_v profane_v the_o scripture_n be_v abuse_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n be_v bury_v &_o many_o open_a sin_n be_v maintain_v among_o they_o if_o that_o be_v the_o true_a religion_n which_o give_v all_o glory_n to_o god_n the_o popish_a religion_n can_v be_v so_o whâ—ch_fw-mi give_v all_o glory_n to_o themselves_o and_o rob_v god_n of_o the_o honour_n due_a to_o his_o name_n by_o their_o doctrine_n of_o merit_n &_o by_o their_o work_n of_o supererogation_n which_o indeed_o be_v more_o than_o supererogation_n if_o it_o be_v the_o true_a religion_n that_o magnify_v the_o scripture_n rest_v in_o the_o perfection_n of_o they_o submit_v all_o person_n &_o cause_n unto_o they_o and_o acknowledge_v they_o the_o sole_a and_o supreme_a judge_n of_o all_o question_n and_o controversy_n of_o religion_n then_o that_o must_v be_v a_o false_a religio_fw-la which_o patch_v other_o writing_n and_o tradition_n unto_o they_o which_o in_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n fly_v from_o they_o which_o prefer_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n before_o they_o and_o â—enveth_v to_o be_v whole_o order_v by_o they_o if_o that_o â—e_v the_o true_a religion_n which_o advance_v the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n and_o rest_v in_o his_o perfect_a oblation_n once_o perform_v upon_o the_o cross_n 1â—_n heb._n 10_o 1â—_n which_o acknowledge_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o only_a saviour_n and_o redeemer_n of_o his_o people_n and_o reache_n to_o rely_v upon_o he_o alone_o for_o our_o justification_n then_o that_o must_v be_v confess_v to_o be_v a_o counterfeit_a religion_n which_o set_v uppe_o a_o mock_n christ_n and_o honour_v instead_o of_o he_o the_o curse_a idol_n of_o the_o mass_n whereby_o the_o remembrance_n of_o his_o death_n be_v shameful_o eâ—uded_v and_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v miserable_o delude_v learn_v therefore_o that_o all_o zeal_n be_v not_o true_a zeal_n and_o to_o hate_v all_o evil_a albeit_o it_o have_v the_o appearance_n of_o good_a and_o come_v mask_v under_o the_o vizard_n and_o habit_n of_o holiness_n for_o counterfeit_v piety_n be_v double_a impiety_n second_o let_v we_o not_o be_v carry_v away_o and_o use_v 2_o seduce_v with_o every_o vain_a blast_n of_o false_a doctrine_n but_o stand_v constant_a settle_a and_o unmoveable_a as_o they_o that_o be_v build_v not_o on_o the_o weak_a sand_n but_o upon_o the_o firm_a rock_n that_o can_v bâ—_n remove_v this_o the_o apostle_n teach_v heb._n 1_o 9_o be_v not_o carry_v about_o wiâ—h_n diverse_a and_o strange_a doctrine_n for_o it_o be_v a_o good_a thing_n that_o the_o heart_n be_v establish_v with_o grace_n and_o not_o with_o meat_n which_o have_v not_o profit_v they_o that_o have_v be_v occupy_v in_o they_o this_o use_n be_v urge_v by_o the_o apostle_n paul_n 2._o tim._n 3_o 5._o this_o know_v that_o in_o the_o last_o day_n shall_v come_v perilous_a season_n for_o man_n shall_v be_v lover_n of_o their_o own_o self_n &c_n &c_n have_v a_o show_n of_o godliness_n but_o have_v deny_v the_o power_n thereof_o turn_v â—way_n therefore_o from_o such_o we_o see_v how_o easy_o the_o great_a part_n be_v carry_v away_o with_o shadow_n without_o substance_n and_o show_v without_o inward_a truâ—h_n they_o have_v itch_a ear_n after_o new_a teacher_n and_o forsake_v the_o ancient_a teacher_n that_o have_v feed_v they_o with_o the_o milk_n of_o the_o word_n &_o gain_v they_o to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n wherefore_o it_o stand_v we_o upon_o to_o take_v heeâ—_n we_o be_v not_o seduce_v and_o deceive_v with_o â—aâ—e_a prophet_n and_o to_o make_v a_o trial_n of_o their_o doctrine_n by_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n according_a to_o the_o counsel_n of_o christ_n our_o saviour_n math._n chapter_n 7_o verses_z 15._o 16._o last_o it_o be_v our_o dutieâ—_n to_o learn_v to_o discern_v use_n 3_o the_o spirit_n and_o to_o be_v able_a to_o judge_v of_o the_o doctrine_n whether_o it_o be_v of_o god_n or_o not_o christ_n command_v his_o disciple_n to_o beware_v &_o take_v heed_n of_o the_o leaven_n of_o the_o pharisy_n and_o saducee_n â—_o math_n 1_o and_o 2_o â—_o that_o be_v of_o their_o doctrine_n but_o in_o another_o place_n he_o charge_v they_o to_o hear_v the_o pharisy_n &_o obey_v their_o doctrine_n sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n because_o they_o be_v appoint_v for_o the_o time_n to_o be_v the_o teacher_n of_o the_o church_n now_o then_o if_o they_o must_v hear_v and_o do_v what_o they_o say_v and_o yet_o avoid_v their_o mixture_n &_o corruption_n of_o sound_a doctrine_n it_o be_v require_v necessary_o of_o the_o people_n to_o discern_v between_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o the_o leaven_n of_o the_o pharisy_n be_v charge_v to_o cleave_v to_o the_o truth_n and_o to_o forsake_v error_n this_o be_v that_o use_n which_o thâ—_n apostle_n john_n urge_v 1_o john_n chap._n 4._o verse_n 1._o deâ—rely_o belove_v believe_v not_o every_o spirit_n but_o try_v thâ—_n spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n for_o many_o false_a prophet_n be_v go_v out_o into_o this_o world_n and_o in_o the_o second_o epistle_n chap._n 7_o 8._o he_o speak_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n many_o deceiver_n be_v enter_v into_o this_o world_n which_o confess_v not_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n look_v to_o yourselves_o that_o we_o lose_v not_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v do_v but_o that_o we_o may_v receive_v a_o full_a reward_n hereunto_o likewise_o come_v the_o exhortation_n of_o eliah_n to_o all_o the_o people_n that_o be_v seduce_v by_o false_a prophet_n 1_o king_n 18_o 21._o how_o long_o halt_v you_o between_o two_o opinion_n if_o the_o lord_n be_v god_n follow_v he_o but_o if_o baal_n be_v he_o then_o go_v after_o he_o and_o the_o apostle_n paul_n charge_v the_o thessalonian_o to_o try_v all_o thing_n and_o to_o hold_v fast_o that_o which_o be_v good_a 1_o thess_n 5_o 21._o this_o condemn_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n of_o sacrilege_n that_o take_v from_o the_o people_n the_o key_n of_o knowledge_n and_o nuzzle_v they_o in_o ignorance_n as_o the_o mother_n of_o devotion_n account_v it_o sufficient_a that_o they_o believe_v as_o the_o church_n believe_v and_o credit_n in_o all_o thing_n their_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n and_o forbid_v they_o all_o trial_n of_o the_o doctrine_n deliver_v unto_o they_o but_o the_o scripture_n require_v of_o they_o the_o spirit_n of_o discern_v 17._o 〈◊〉_d 12_o 2._o â—il_n 1_o 10._o â—ph_n 5.15_o 17._o and_o all_o judgement_n that_o they_o may_v allow_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v best_o and_o that_o they_o may_v be_v without_o offence_n until_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n to_o take_v heed_n that_o they_o walk_v circumspect_o and_o wise_o that_o they_o may_v understand_v what_o the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v and_o beware_v that_o they_o be_v not_o seduce_v and_o it_o be_v no_o excuse_n to_o the_o people_n be_v mislead_v and_o misguide_a to_o say_v thus_o have_v i_o be_v teach_v and_o instruct_v for_o when_o the_o blind_a lead_v the_o blind_a they_o both_o fall_n into_o the_o pit_n of_o destruction_n mat._n 15_o 14._o so_o that_o if_o they_o embrace_v not_o faith_n unto_o salvation_n but_o withdraw_v themselves_o unto_o perdition_n they_o that_o follow_v false_a teacher_n be_v sure_a to_o perish_v as_o well_o as_o they_o that_o lead_v they_o the_o way_n or_o rather_o out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o if_o the_o watchman_n see_v the_o sword_n draw_v 8._o 〈◊〉_d 33_o 8._o and_o judgement_n come_v and_o blow_v not_o the_o trumpet_n albeit_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o people_n shall_v be_v require_v at_o his_o hand_n yet_o they_o shall_v also_o be_v take_v away_o in_o their_o sin_n verse_n 5._o the_o lord_n put_v a_o answer_n in_o balaams_n mouth_n here_o be_v set_v down_o the_o author_n of_o his_o prophecy_n he_o seek_v a_o curse_v but_o god_n put_v in_o his_o mouth_n a_o blessing_n so_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n be_v sometime_o give_v to_o wicked_a man_n as_o appear_v in_o saul_n &_o sundry_a other_o wherefore_o it_o be_v say_v god_n put_v his_o word_n in_o his_o mouth_n not_o in_o his_o heart_n he_o have_v god_n plentiful_o in_o his_o mouth_n but_o his_o heart_n be_v far_o from_o he_o so_o that_o he_o speak_v not_o far_o otherwise_o then_o his_o ass_n speak_v before_o because_o god_n compel_v he_o against_o his_o will_n to_o utter_v that_o which_o he_o put_v in_o his_o mouth_n 〈◊〉_d â—â—rine_n 〈◊〉_d be_v 〈◊〉_d â—â—â—eâ—_n to_o â—â—uiâ—_n oâ—â—e_v 〈◊〉_d hereby_o we_o learn_v that_o god_n truth_n be_v oftentimes_o enforce_v and_o draw_v out_o of_o those_o that_o know_v it_o not_o nor_o believe_v it_o profane_a man_n of_o a_o evil_a spirit_n be_v constrain_v
the_o rest_n of_o the_o multitude_n be_v spare_v and_o the_o plague_n cease_v which_o be_v begin_v in_o the_o host_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o word_n follow_v now_o albeit_o these_o be_v most_o lively_a argument_n of_o the_o wrath_n and_o indignation_n of_o god_n yet_o the_o israelites_n continue_v with_o a_o high_a hand_n and_o a_o proud_a heart_n to_o provoke_v the_o most_o high_a to_o his_o face_n so_o that_o one_o not_o of_o the_o least_o &_o low_a but_o of_o the_o principal_a and_o chief_a among_o they_o bring_v a_o whorish_a woman_n into_o the_o host_n to_o despite_n god_n his_o people_n and_o religion_n this_o man_n think_v it_o not_o sufficient_a to_o go_v out_o of_o his_o tent_n to_o those_o strange_a woman_n but_o bring_v one_o of_o they_o open_o without_o shame_n into_o the_o camp_n before_o his_o brethren_n 14._o verse_n 14._o before_o moses_n and_o the_o other_o magistrate_n yea_o to_o fill_v up_o the_o measure_n of_o his_o abomination_n to_o the_o door_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n thereby_o blaspheme_v god_n reproach_v his_o religion_n entice_v his_o brethren_n insult_v over_o moses_n and_o the_o whole_a assembly_n that_o cry_v unto_o god_n for_o mercy_n to_o stay_v his_o judgement_n and_o to_o spare_v his_o people_n loe_o such_o be_v the_o impudence_n of_o this_o zimri_n that_o notwithstanding_o the_o tumult_n and_o hurlyburlyes_a in_o the_o host_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o move_v to_o repentance_n either_o with_o the_o punishment_n inflict_v upon_o the_o malefactor_n or_o by_o the_o plague_n of_o god_n rage_v among_o his_o brethren_n or_o by_o the_o tear_n and_o supplication_n of_o the_o godly_a entreat_v for_o pardon_n &_o lie_v prostrate_a at_o the_o door_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n but_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o these_o judgement_n neither_o fear_v god_n nor_o reverence_v man_n he_o seek_v to_o satisfy_v his_o filthy_a lust_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o in_o the_o open_a view_n of_o all_o his_o brethren_n even_o of_o the_o whole_a host_n verse_n 1._o now_o whilst_o israel_n abide_v in_o sittim_n before_o we_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o consider_v the_o occasion_n whereby_o they_o fall_v into_o sin_n we_o have_v hear_v how_o balaam_n be_v hire_v to_o curse_n israel_n can_v not_o for_o god_n stay_v and_o restrain_v he_o who_o be_v greedy_a of_o the_o wage_n of_o iniquity_n wherefore_o he_o counsel_v balak_n to_o bring_v the_o people_n to_o destruction_n by_o procure_v they_o to_o fall_v into_o some_o sin_n thus_o he_o lay_v a_o stumble_a block_n before_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o thereby_o do_v draw_v they_o to_o spiritual_a and_o carnal_a fornication_n for_o whatsoever_o the_o israelite_n here_o commit_v they_o do_v through_o the_o counsel_n and_o procurement_n of_o balaam_n from_o hence_o we_o learn_v that_o it_o be_v a_o particular_a note_n of_o false_a teacher_n man_n doctrine_n it_o be_v a_o note_n of_o false_a teacher_n to_o lay_v stumble_v block_n before_o man_n and_o false_a doctrine_n to_o set_v stumble_v block_n before_o man_n to_o draw_v they_o to_o uncleanness_n and_o wickedness_n either_o against_o the_o first_o or_o second_o table_n or_o both_o i_o say_v false_a teacher_n which_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o satan_n who_o he_o have_v thrust_v into_o the_o church_n have_v this_o special_a care_n to_o bring_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n into_o wickedness_n to_o draw_v they_o to_o idolatry_n and_o to_o destroy_v their_o faith_n to_o this_o purpose_n moses_n teach_v deut._n 13_o 1._o that_o false_a prophet_n shall_v set_v before_o they_o this_o end_n to_o entice_v the_o child_n of_o god_n to_o serve_v false_a god_n but_o true_a idol_n this_o the_o prophet_n ezekiel_n note_v chapter_n 13.19_o that_o they_o make_v god_n word_n to_o serve_v their_o belly_n and_o teach_v carnal_a liberty_n sow_v pillow_n under_o every_o arm_n hole_n pollute_v the_o name_n of_o god_n for_o a_o handful_n of_o barley_n and_o for_o a_o piece_n of_o bread_n slay_v the_o soul_n of_o they_o that_o shall_v not_o die_v give_v life_n to_o the_o soul_n that_o shall_v not_o live_v cry_v peace_n where_o god_n proclaim_v open_a war_n &_o lie_v to_o the_o people_n that_o hear_v their_o lie_n the_o scribe_n and_o pharisy_n corrupt_v the_o law_n by_o false_a interpretation_n and_o exposition_n 22._o math._n 5_o 22._o as_o appear_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n reduce_v the_o law_n to_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o lawgiver_n so_o the_o apostle_n declare_v that_o those_o raven_a wolf_n which_o shall_v creep_v into_o the_o church_n of_o god_n purpose_v to_o make_v havoc_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n i_o know_v this_o that_o after_o my_o depart_n shall_v grievous_a wolf_n enter_v in_o among_o you_o not_o spare_v the_o flock_n act_v 20_o 29._o the_o apostle_n paul_n prophesy_v of_o the_o come_n of_o antichrist_n call_v the_o doctrine_n of_o antichrist_n the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n 2_o thess_n 2_o 7._o it_o be_v the_o common_a practice_n of_o the_o jesuite_n and_o seminary_n priest_n scatter_v here_o and_o there_o in_o the_o land_n to_o bring_v the_o people_n to_o idolatry_n the_o reason_n of_o this_o truth_n be_v manifest_a reason_n 1_o first_o from_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n for_o albeit_o no_o wickedness_n be_v in_o the_o most_o high_a yet_o it_o be_v his_o wisdom_n and_o power_n to_o draw_v good_a out_o of_o evil_a as_o he_o do_v light_a out_o of_o darkness_n that_o so_o they_o which_o be_v his_o may_v be_v try_v that_o their_o faith_n may_v be_v prove_v their_o love_n to_o god_n and_o the_o truth_n manifest_v and_o his_o child_n always_o exercise_v that_o they_o may_v be_v make_v the_o more_o careful_a and_o watchful_a and_o so_o find_v by_o experience_n how_o they_o can_v stand_v out_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o their_o day_n in_o all_o holy_a obedience_n this_o reason_n be_v lay_v open_a in_o the_o thirteen_o chapter_n of_o deuteronomy_n verse_n 3._o where_o the_o doctrine_n have_v his_o confirmation_n if_o there_o arise_v among_o you_o a_o prophet_n or_o a_o dreamer_n of_o dream_n and_o give_v thou_o a_o sign_n or_o wonder_n thou_o shall_v not_o hearken_v to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n for_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n prove_v you_o to_o know_v whether_o you_o love_v the_o lord_n your_o god_n with_o all_o your_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o your_o soul_n and_o the_o apostle_n teach_v that_o god_n have_v appoint_v that_o heresy_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o church_n annex_v this_o reason_n that_o the_o faith_n of_o god_n child_n seat_v in_o the_o heart_n may_v be_v make_v manifest_a there_o must_v be_v even_a heresy_n among_o you_o that_o they_o which_o be_v approve_v among_o you_o may_v be_v know_v 1_o cor._n chap._n 11._o another_o reason_n be_v in_o the_o malice_n of_o those_o reason_n 2_o wicked_a man_n themselves_o for_o this_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o property_n of_o devilish_a man_n and_o the_o cruelty_n of_o they_o both_o they_o carry_v a_o continual_a hatred_n to_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o professor_n of_o it_o they_o seek_v to_o make_v a_o spiritual_a slaughter_n and_o havoc_n of_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v the_o elder_n of_o ephesus_n prophesy_v that_o grievous_a wolf_n shall_v rage_v against_o the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n yea_o of_o their_o own_o self_n shall_v man_n arise_v speak_v perverse_a thing_n to_o draw_v disciple_n after_o they_o act._n 20_o 30._o all_o wolf_n do_v account_n and_o find_v by_o experience_n the_o blood_n of_o lamb_n to_o be_v sweet_a they_o the_o blood_n of_o all_o other_o beast_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v sheep-byters_a rather_o than_o hog-byters_a or_o dog-byters_a the_o profane_a and_o heathen_a be_v in_o the_o power_n and_o possession_n of_o satan_n already_o he_o have_v make_v sure_a of_o they_o his_o chief_a labour_n and_o endeavour_n be_v to_o circumvent_v and_o subvert_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n so_o his_o instrument_n do_v hate_v the_o faithful_a as_o the_o wolf_n do_v the_o sheep_n the_o lamb_n be_v mild_a peaceable_a and_o simple_a the_o wolf_n bloody_a beastly_a and_o cruel_a &_o therefore_o no_o marvel_n if_o they_o seek_v to_o suppress_v the_o truth_n and_o to_o overthrow_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o professor_n and_o maintainer_n of_o the_o truth_n 2_o tim._n 3_o 8._o now_o let_v we_o apply_v this_o doctrine_n to_o our_o several_a use_n 1_o use_n first_o we_o may_v assure_v our_o own_o heart_n of_o this_o that_o so_o long_o as_o this_o world_n continue_v the_o church_n shall_v never_o be_v without_o unclean_a beast_n to_o assault_v it_o either_o heretic_n or_o false_a seducer_n or_o hireling_n that_o regard_v the_o fleece_n more_o than_o the_o sheep_n the_o dignity_n more_o than_o
the_o duty_n the_o profit_n more_o than_o the_o labour_n some_o be_v cruel_a and_o savage_a wolf_n not_o spare_v to_o devour_v the_o flock_n by_o open_a violence_n some_o be_v cunning_a and_o crafty_a fox_n undermine_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o faithful_a many_o unstable_a people_n that_o be_v ever_o learning_n and_o never_o attain_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v great_o offend_v because_o of_o the_o vanity_n and_o variety_n that_o be_v in_o man_n opinion_n and_o hereupon_o they_o cry_v out_o they_o know_v not_o what_o way_n to_o take_v they_o know_v not_o what_o doctrine_n to_o receive_v they_o do_v not_o know_v in_o such_o diversity_n what_o to_o believe_v this_o scandal_n be_v hereby_o remove_v and_o this_o objection_n answer_v for_o see_v we_o learn_v that_o the_o end_n of_o wolf_n and_o seducer_n be_v to_o be_v occupy_v about_o god_n people_n to_o ruin_v they_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n upon_o earth_n shall_v always_o have_v some_o of_o these_o wolf_n and_o false_a teacher_n carry_v a_o show_n of_o lawful_a pastor_n but_o indeed_o be_v raven_a wolf_n wolf_n shall_v always_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o one_o sort_n or_o other_o such_o as_o teach_v false_a doctrine_n or_o persecute_v god_n servant_n or_o love_v the_o hire_n more_o than_o the_o sweat_n or_o heat_n of_o the_o day_n and_o the_o wage_n better_o than_o the_o work_n and_o the_o gain_v rather_o than_o the_o pain_n and_o labour_n christ_n our_o saviour_n when_o the_o pharisy_n have_v speak_v against_o he_o john_n 7_o 47._o and_o 8_o 13._o and_o 9_o 16_o 24_o and_o seek_v both_o by_o persuasion_n and_o excommunication_n to_o lead_v away_o the_o people_n to_o make_v the_o faithful_a wise_n against_o their_o practice_n declare_v his_o office_n and_o person_n in_o a_o parable_n john_n 10_o 14_o 30._o wherein_o he_o compare_v god_n choose_v to_o sheep_n and_o himself_o to_o a_o shepherd_n by_o this_o occasion_n he_o advertise_v they_o of_o three_o sort_n of_o teacher_n which_o meddle_v with_o the_o flock_n of_o god_n the_o first_o be_v a_o shepherd_n the_o second_o a_o hyreling_n the_o three_o a_o thief_n and_o a_o robber_n christ_n also_o testify_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v false_a christ_n and_o false_a prophet_n in_o the_o church_n that_o shall_v deceive_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a the_o elect_a of_o god_n math._n 24_o 24._o so_o then_o we_o be_v not_o to_o wonder_v at_o it_o as_o at_o a_o strange_a thing_n when_o we_o see_v diversity_n of_o judgement_n and_o contrariety_n of_o opinion_n nor_o by_o &_o by_o to_o say_v man_n a_o notable_a subtlety_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o seduce_v man_n alas_o what_o shall_v we_o do_v that_o be_v simple_a there_o be_v great_a doctor_n of_o one_o side_n and_o as_o great_a doctor_n of_o the_o other_o side_n i_o will_v never_o be_v settle_v in_o religion_n till_o all_o be_v agree_v this_o be_v a_o notable_a illusion_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o a_o subtle_a delusion_n whereby_o under_o a_o great_a show_n of_o wisdom_n he_o draw_v many_o to_o destruction_n for_o these_o man_n think_v they_o speak_v discreet_o and_o wise_o and_o yet_o they_o speak_v most_o ignorant_o and_o foolish_o for_o will_v thou_o not_o resolve_v of_o thy_o religion_n until_o there_o be_v a_o general_a agreement_n and_o a_o full_a accord_n of_o all_o part_n then_o thou_o will_v never_o be_v settle_v nor_o resolve_v thou_o will_v never_o be_v of_o any_o religion_n inasmuch_o as_o thou_o shall_v never_o see_v that_o perfect_a concord_n which_o thou_o suppose_v &_o surmise_v where_o the_o good_a husbandman_n sow_v his_o good_a seed_n the_o envious_a will_v sow_v his_o darnel_n math._n 13_o 25._o hence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o in_o the_o church_n there_o have_v always_o be_v teacher_n against_o teacher_n prophet_n against_o prophet_n apostle_n against_o apostle_n preacher_n against_o preacher_n for_o as_o god_n raise_v up_o his_o prophet_n so_o have_v the_o devil_n his_o false_a prophet_n as_o christ_n choose_v his_o apostle_n so_o the_o devil_n call_v his_o false_a apostle_n as_o god_n have_v his_o church_n so_o the_o devil_n have_v his_o chapel_n and_o as_o god_n have_v two_o or_o three_o gather_v together_o in_o his_o name_n the_o devil_n will_v have_v twenty_o gather_v together_o in_o his_o name_n when_o god_n send_v moses_n and_o aaron_n to_o work_v miracle_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o pharaoh_n to_o warrant_v his_o call_n and_o to_o bring_v his_o people_n out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n the_o devil_n have_v his_o two_o minister_n jannes_n and_o jambres_n that_o withstand_v moses_n and_o aaron_n delude_v the_o egyptian_n and_o harden_v pharaoh_n in_o his_o evil_n when_o jeremy_n have_v in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n denounce_v captivity_n to_o be_v bring_v upon_o the_o people_n and_o determine_v the_o time_n to_o be_v seventy_o year_n the_o devil_n provoke_v hananiah_n a_o false_a prophet_n to_o speak_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o all_o the_o people_n that_o within_o two_o year_n the_o vessel_n of_o the_o lord_n house_n shall_v be_v restore_v the_o yoke_n of_o nebucadnezzar_n break_v &_o such_o as_o be_v carry_v away_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o captivity_n jerem._n 28_o 3_o 11._o when_o micaiah_n prophesy_v the_o overthrow_n of_o ahab_n and_o the_o scatter_n of_o israel_n upon_o the_o mountain_n as_o sheep_n that_o have_v no_o shepherd_n 2_o king_n 22_o 17_o 22_o the_o devil_n bestir_v himself_o &_o go_v out_o as_o a_o false_a spirit_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o all_o his_o prophet_n here_o we_o see_v prophet_n teach_v against_o prophet_n and_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n set_v against_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o devil_n this_o be_v it_o which_o the_o apostle_n peter_n witness_v 2._o pet._n 2_o 1_o 2._o there_o be_v false_a prophet_n also_o among_o the_o people_n even_o as_o there_o shall_v be_v false_a teacher_n among_o you_o which_o privy_o shall_v bring_v in_o damnable_a heresy_n even_o deny_v the_o lord_n that_o have_v buy_v they_o etc._n etc._n true_a it_o be_v it_o be_v a_o great_a tentation_n when_o we_o behold_v such_o difference_n and_o opposition_n moses_n and_o aaron_n see_v the_o enchanter_n counterfeit_v the_o sign_n and_o miracle_n which_o they_o wrought_v by_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n yet_o do_v they_o not_o distrust_v their_o call_n nor_o cry_v out_o against_o god_n a_o man_n will_v think_v moses_n and_o the_o magician_n to_o be_v of_o equal_a power_n and_o authority_n and_o one_o to_o be_v esteem_v as_o much_o as_o the_o other_o thus_o the_o ungodly_a shall_v always_o find_v something_o to_o delude_v they_o and_o to_o hold_v they_o in_o blindness_n such_o as_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o truth_n shall_v be_v feed_v with_o dream_n and_o be_v deceive_v with_o lie_n 2_o thes_n 2_o 10._o notwithstanding_o as_o the_o rod_n of_o moses_n devour_v the_o charmer_n rod_n so_o the_o truth_n shall_v overcome_v error_n and_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n shall_v abolish_v the_o darkness_n of_o the_o night_n this_o the_o apostle_n paul_n allege_v to_o comfort_n timothy_n and_o in_o his_o person_n encourage_v all_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o minister_n of_o his_o word_n show_v that_o he_o will_v provide_v that_o his_o truth_n shall_v not_o always_o be_v oppress_v though_o it_o be_v suppress_v for_o a_o season_n yet_o in_o the_o end_n it_o shall_v prevail_v 2_o tim._n 3_o 3_o 8._o god_n will_v make_v it_o to_o be_v receive_v and_o entertain_v when_o satan_n and_o his_o instrument_n shall_v be_v confound_v albeit_o jannes_n and_o jambres_n withstand_v moses_n and_o resist_v the_o truth_n yet_o their_o madness_n be_v make_v manifest_a to_o all_o thus_o than_o we_o have_v two_o manner_n of_o comfort_n when_o we_o see_v the_o truth_n not_o receive_v gainsay_v two_o comfort_n when_o we_o see_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n gainsay_v but_o resist_v not_o believe_v but_o contradict_v first_o because_o the_o lord_n use_v we_o not_o otherwise_o then_o he_o have_v use_v his_o church_n at_o all_o time_n and_o in_o all_o age_n moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n have_v continual_a war_n make_v against_o they_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v gainesayed_n and_o withstand_v therefore_o let_v we_o take_v it_o patient_o at_o this_o day_n if_o we_o suffer_v and_o sustain_v the_o like_a measure_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a man_n for_o we_o must_v not_o look_v that_o our_o condition_n shall_v be_v better_o then_o of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n or_o what_o reason_n have_v we_o to_o expect_v a_o privilege_n or_o prerogative_n above_o they_o second_o the_o end_n shall_v always_o be_v good_a &_o the_o issue_n bless_v though_o it_o grieve_v we_o to_o fight_v and_o the_o truth_n sometime_o seem_v to_o be_v in_o danger_n yea_o to_o be_v utter_o abolish_v let_v we_o wait_v god_n leisure_n and_o consider_v that_o howsoever_o
wooden_a cross_n as_o a_o god_n they_o call_v it_o the_o ground_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o salute_v it_o by_o the_o name_n of_o their_o only_a hope_n 2_o the_o second_o commandment_n require_v that_o we_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n pure_o according_a to_o his_o most_o holy_a word_n and_o forbid_v all_o false_a and_o forge_a worship_n of_o the_o true_a jehovah_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n direct_o overturn_v the_o intent_n and_o end_n of_o this_o law_n by_o their_o imagery_n they_o teach_v it_o to_o be_v lawful_a to_o make_v image_n of_o the_o true_a god_n and_o to_o worship_v they_o with_o religious_a worship_n 3_o the_o three_o commandment_n prescribe_v unto_o we_o to_o give_v all_o honour_n and_o glory_n unto_o god_n that_o be_v due_a to_o his_o great_a name_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n teach_v man_n to_o give_v this_o glory_n to_o some_o thing_n else_o they_o hold_v that_o the_o people_n be_v to_o be_v bar_v from_o the_o free_a use_n of_o the_o scripture_n &_o allow_v to_o swear_v by_o saint_n angel_n cross_n rood_n and_o such_o like_a 4_o the_o four_o commandment_n appoint_v the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o sabbath_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n keep_v the_o day_n of_o saint_n more_o due_o and_o strict_o more_o solemn_o and_o precise_o then_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o abrogate_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o six_o day_n 5_o the_o five_o commandment_n establish_v the_o several_a degree_n among_o man_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n challenge_v a_o immunity_n for_o their_o clergy_n and_o a_o freedom_n from_o answer_v before_o the_o secular_a power_n they_o deny_v that_o their_o holy_a father_n owe_v subjection_n to_o prince_n or_o emperor_n they_o teach_v he_o have_v power_n to_o depose_v prince_n 6_o bel_n de_fw-fr pontiff_a rom._n lib._n 5._o ca._n 6_o and_o to_o discharge_v their_o subject_n from_o their_o allegiance_n and_o may_v dispose_v of_o all_o kingdom_n at_o his_o pleasure_n last_o they_o free_a child_n from_o the_o obedience_n of_o their_o parent_n 6._o bel._n de_fw-fr monach_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 6._o and_o allow_v they_o to_o enter_v into_o cloister_n and_o monastery_n without_o their_o counsel_n and_o consent_n 6_o the_o sixth_o commandment_n bind_v uppe_o our_o heart_n and_o hand_n from_o all_o cruelty_n &_o will_v we_o to_o preserve_v life_n and_o show_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o mercy_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n open_v wide_a gap_n for_o the_o free_a commit_v of_o murder_n and_o shed_v of_o blood_n they_o give_v pardon_n nay_o promise_n of_o heaven_n to_o destroy_v and_o poison_v prince_n they_o appoint_v sanctuary_n and_o privilege_a place_n for_o wilful_a murderer_n contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n who_o will_v have_v such_o pull_v from_o his_o altar_n and_o no_o religious_a place_n to_o give_v they_o succour_v or_o protection_n exod._n 21_o 11._o 1_o kin._n 2_o 31._o and_o concern_v the_o murder_n of_o soul_n a_o great_a part_n of_o their_o doctrine_n lead_v the_o highway_n to_o it_o and_o give_v they_o a_o deadly_a wound_n 7_o the_o seven_o commandment_n condemn_v all_o impurity_n and_o uncleanness_n of_o soul_n &_o body_n and_o command_v we_o to_o possess_v our_o vessel_n in_o holiness_n and_o honour_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n shake_v the_o foundation_n of_o this_o commandment_n nichols_n hard_a confutat_fw-la of_o the_o apology_n parson_n confut_o of_o joh._n nichols_n and_o cross_v the_o purpose_n of_o god_n therein_o by_o forbid_v marriage_n by_o account_v it_o a_o unclean_a life_n by_o establish_v vow_n of_o single_a life_n by_o tollerate_v and_o defend_v the_o stew_n by_o give_v liberty_n for_o incest_n by_o allow_v the_o brother_n to_o marry_v his_o brother_n wife_n the_o uncle_n to_o marry_v his_o niece_n and_o last_o by_o forbid_v such_o degree_n as_o god_n have_v not_o restrain_v to_o open_v a_o way_n for_o the_o pope_n dispensation_n 8_o the_o eight_o commandment_n charge_v we_o with_o the_o good_n of_o our_o neighbour_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n teach_v it_o to_o be_v lawful_a to_o make_v sale_n of_o man_n soul_n out_o of_o purgatory_n &_o as_o cunning_a pope_n the_o common_a practice_n of_o the_o pope_n nay_o cozen_a merchant_n they_o set_v all_o thing_n at_o offer_n and_o proffer_v they_o sell_v cross_n image_n &_o prayer_n they_o sell_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n for_o money_n yea_o they_o rob_v man_n of_o their_o inheritance_n defeat_v &_o defraud_v their_o posterity_n to_o maintain_v their_o idle_a belly_n 9_o the_o nine_o commandment_n forbid_v all_o false_a witness_n bear_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v bear_v false_a witness_n against_o god_n falsify_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o make_v god_n speak_v that_o which_o he_o have_v not_o speak_v they_o teach_v that_o neither_o faith_n nor_o promise_n nor_o oath_n must_v be_v keep_v with_o heretic_n they_o maintain_v and_o practice_v the_o doctrine_n of_o equivocation_n jesuite_n see_v the_o examination_n of_o the_o priest_n &_o jesuite_n of_o mental_a evasion_n and_o secret_a reservation_n unto_o themselves_o of_o a_o hide_a sense_n contrary_a to_o the_o common_a understanding_n of_o the_o same_o word_n thereby_o overthrow_v all_o equity_n &_o the_o course_n of_o justice_n among_o man_n the_o ten_o commandment_n restrain_v the_o motion_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o command_v a_o pure_a heart_n towards_o our_o neighbour_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n teach_v that_o the_o motion_n without_o consent_n be_v no_o sin_n at_o all_o so_o that_o they_o express_o repeal_v this_o commandment_n and_o evident_o declare_v they_o never_o understand_v the_o meaning_n of_o it_o notwithstanding_o these_o be_v those_o teacher_n that_o boast_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o to_o have_v the_o only_a right_a calling_n yet_o we_o see_v how_o corrupt_a they_o be_v in_o doctrine_n glory_v in_o the_o naked_a name_n of_o the_o church_n and_o overturning_a the_o foundation_n whereon_o it_o be_v build_v use_v 4_o last_o this_o teach_v sundry_a duty_n both_o to_o the_o pastor_n and_o people_n commit_v unto_o their_o charge_n first_o of_o all_o it_o put_v the_o minister_n in_o mind_n to_o look_v to_o their_o flock_n &_o to_o take_v heed_n to_o they_o that_o they_o be_v not_o seduce_v we_o be_v all_o of_o we_o natural_o incline_v to_o falsehood_n and_o error_n and_o love_v darkness_n better_o than_o light_n that_o so_o we_o may_v walk_v at_o liberty_n and_o not_o be_v control_v but_o our_o danger_n be_v great_a by_o reason_n of_o false_a seducer_n which_o be_v deceitful_a workman_n and_o the_o instrument_n of_o the_o subtle_a serpent_n by_o who_o they_o be_v inspire_v this_o duty_n be_v so_o necessary_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o common_a danger_n of_o the_o church_n be_v diverse_a time_n urge_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n christ_n warn_v his_o disciple_n to_o be_v watchful_a because_o of_o false_a teacher_n that_o shall_v arise_v in_o the_o last_o day_n matth._n 24_o 24._o the_o apostle_n jude_n testify_v chap._n 3_o verse_n 4._o that_o he_o give_v diligent_a heed_n to_o write_v unto_o they_o of_o the_o common_a faith_n which_o be_v once_o give_v unto_o the_o saint_n because_o there_o be_v certain_a ungodly_a man_n creep_v in_o which_o turn_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n into_o wantonness_n and_o deny_v god_n the_o only_a lord_n and_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o apostle_n paul_n exhort_v the_o elder_n of_o ephesus_n propound_v unto_o they_o his_o own_o example_n &_o foretell_v the_o danger_n that_o hang_v over_o their_o head_n to_o wit_n that_o their_o faith_n shall_v be_v assault_v and_o their_o zeal_n try_v by_o false_a teacher_n spring_v up_o from_o themselves_o say_v take_v heed_n unto_o yourselves_o and_o to_o all_o the_o flock_n whereof_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v you_o overseer_n to_o feed_v the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v purchase_v with_o his_o own_o blood_n watch_v therefore_o &_o remember_v that_o by_o the_o space_n of_o three_o year_n i_o cease_v not_o to_o warn_v every_o one_o night_n and_o day_n with_o tear_n act_n 20_o 28_o 29._o so_o the_o same_o apostle_n charge_v timothy_n before_o god_n and_o before_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n which_o shall_v judge_v the_o quick_a and_o dead_a at_o his_o appear_v and_o in_o his_o kingdom_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n in_o season_n and_o out_o of_o season_n because_o the_o time_n will_v come_v when_o they_o will_v not_o suffer_v wholesome_a doctrine_n but_o have_v their_o ear_n itch_a shall_v after_o their_o own_o lust_n get_v they_o a_o heap_n of_o teacher_n turn_v from_o the_o truth_n and_o give_v heed_n to_o fable_n second_o this_o serve_v to_o instruct_v the_o people_n of_o god_n to_o be_v thorough_o furnish_v and_o well_o prepare_v against_o such_o seducer_n that_o they_o may_v be_v able_a to_o stand_v our_o against_o they_o and_o to_o resist_v
great_a in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n it_o be_v not_o therefore_o enough_o to_o teach_v they_o unless_o we_o have_v ourselves_o care_n to_o observe_v they_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o teach_v other_o but_o special_o &_o principal_o ourselves_o for_o do_v must_v go_v before_o teach_v and_o observe_v before_o edify_v this_o order_n do_v the_o apostle_n paul_n set_v down_o to_o the_o elder_n of_o ephesus_n take_v heed_n therefore_o unto_o yourselves_o 28._o act_n 20_o 28._o and_o to_o all_o the_o flock_n whereof_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v you_o overseer_n to_o feed_v the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v purchase_v with_o his_o own_o blood_n whereby_o we_o see_v he_o instruct_v they_o in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o have_v a_o care_n of_o their_o own_o way_n and_o thereby_o to_o give_v a_o good_a example_n unto_o they_o if_o then_o we_o have_v a_o regard_n to_o preach_v to_o other_o we_o ought_v much_o more_o to_o preach_v to_o ourselves_o and_o in_o vain_a he_o instruct_v other_o that_o suffer_v his_o own_o heart_n to_o be_v disobedient_a he_o that_o preach_v well_o and_o live_v ill_a confute_v and_o convince_v himself_o to_o all_o such_o the_o same_o apostle_n say_v thou_o therefore_o which_o teach_v another_o teach_v thou_o not_o thyself_o 24._o rom_n 2_o 21_o 22_o 24._o thou_o that_o teach_v a_o man_n shall_v not_o steal_v do_v thou_o steal_v thou_o that_o say_v a_o man_n shall_v not_o commit_v adultery_n do_v thou_o commit_v adultery_n &c_n &c_n the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v blaspheme_v among_o the_o gentile_n through_o you_o there_o be_v two_o pillar_n of_o a_o pastor_n charge_n piety_n of_o life_n and_o piety_n of_o doctrine_n he_o must_v not_o be_v severe_a towards_o other_o and_o loose_v in_o respect_n of_o himself_o he_o must_v not_o lay_v load_n upon_o other_o and_o spare_v himself_o wherefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v to_o timothy_n chap_v 4._o verse_n 16._o take_v heed_n unto_o thyself_o and_o unto_o learning_n continue_v therein_o for_o in_o do_v this_o thou_o shall_v both_o save_v thyself_o and_o they_o that_o hear_v thou_o thus_o do_v the_o apostle_n always_o teach_v all_o man_n and_o special_o the_o minister_n to_o begin_v the_o work_n of_o reformation_n with_o themselves_o and_o plough_v up_o the_o furrow_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o best_a order_n first_o to_o practice_v upon_o ourselves_o as_o good_a physician_n himself_o reasins_z why_o the_o minister_n be_v first_o to_o look_v to_o himself_o and_o that_o from_o sanctification_n wrought_v in_o we_o we_o shall_v endeavour_n to_o work_v it_o in_o our_o hearer_n may_v appear_v unto_o we_o by_o these_o reason_n first_o unless_o we_o be_v doer_n as_o well_o as_o speaker_n we_o utter_v word_n with_o our_o own_o tongue_n that_o shall_v condemn_v ourselves_o as_o vriah_n that_o carry_v about_o he_o a_o letter_n to_o further_o and_o procure_v his_o own_o death_n so_o shall_v we_o often_o pronounce_v the_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n upon_o ourselves_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v to_o we_o as_o to_o that_o slothful_a servant_n in_o the_o gospel_n 22_o luc._n 19_o 22_o out_o of_o thy_o own_o mouth_n will_v i_o judge_v thou_o o_o evil_a servant_n we_o shall_v need_v no_o other_o to_o condemn_v we_o than_o ourselves_o we_o shall_v be_v produce_v as_o witness_n to_o convince_v we_o and_o to_o stop_v our_o mouth_n that_o we_o shall_v have_v nothing_o to_o answer_v for_o ourselves_o second_o a_o minister_n can_v with_o comfort_v and_o conscience_n preach_v to_o other_o until_o in_o his_o own_o person_n he_o be_v a_o practiser_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o he_o teach_v for_o if_o he_o speak_v from_o the_o heart_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n must_v incline_v it_o to_o the_o obedience_n of_o it_o such_o than_o as_o be_v not_o touch_v with_o a_o feel_n of_o the_o word_n be_v but_o verbal_a teacher_n and_o may_v save_v other_o but_o can_v save_v themselves_o the_o apostle_n will_v have_v the_o church_n of_o god_n to_o comfort_v their_o brethren_n by_o the_o comfort_n wherewith_o themselves_o be_v comfort_v of_o god_n 4._o 2_o corin._n 1_o 4._o but_o how_o can_v they_o comfort_v other_o in_o any_o affliction_n that_o have_v not_o taste_v of_o the_o sweet_a consolation_n of_o his_o spirit_n inspire_v into_o they_o in_o like_a manner_n how_o shall_v the_o minister_n either_o teach_v that_o be_v not_o teach_v of_o god_n or_o comfort_n that_o be_v not_o comfort_v of_o god_n such_o as_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o teach_v other_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n into_o all_o obedience_n three_o such_o as_o be_v teacher_n and_o not_o doer_n do_v seduce_v the_o people_n and_o lead_v they_o into_o all_o evil_a way_n and_o do_v pull_v down_o with_o the_o left_a hand_n of_o evil_a life_n fast_o than_o they_o set_v up_o by_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o wholesome_a doctrine_n such_o a_o confusion_n do_v this_o work_n in_o the_o people_n for_o while_o they_o hear_v he_o for_o his_o doctrine_n to_o sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n 2._o math._n 23_o 2._o and_o behold_v he_o for_o his_o life_n to_o sit_v in_o the_o devil_n chair_n they_o regard_v not_o his_o preach_n but_o be_v ready_a to_o run_v with_o he_o into_o the_o same_o excess_n of_o riot_n what_o do_v they_o care_v for_o his_o word_n so_o long_o as_o they_o see_v his_o deed_n deed_n and_o work_n be_v wont_a to_o pierce_v deep_a and_o to_o carry_v a_o sure_a impression_n to_o the_o conscience_n then_o bare_a &_o naked_a word_n if_o a_o man_n shall_v ask_v the_o right_a way_n to_o any_o place_n of_o another_o and_o while_o he_o point_v out_o one_o way_n discern_v he_o walk_v another_o way_n unto_o it_o he_o will_v rather_o follow_v his_o footstep_n than_o the_o sound_n of_o his_o word_n for_o he_o will_v by_o and_o by_o conceive_v sure_o if_o that_o be_v the_o right_a way_n he_o will_v walk_v in_o it_o himself_o so_o then_o the_o ill_a life_n of_o the_o minister_n be_v dangerous_a not_o only_o to_o himself_o but_o to_o other_o and_o it_o shall_v corrupt_v more_o than_o his_o doctrine_n can_v convert_v last_o the_o fruit_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o worde_n seal_v up_o in_o our_o own_o heart_n be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o notable_a help_n for_o the_o open_n of_o it_o unto_o other_o such_o a_o teacher_n be_v worth_a a_o hundred_o other_o he_o that_o teach_v from_o experience_n of_o the_o power_n of_o it_o in_o himself_o be_v the_o most_o profitable_a teacher_n and_o except_o we_o feel_v it_o work_v in_o ourselves_o how_o can_v we_o fit_o work_v by_o it_o obedience_n in_o other_o as_o than_o our_o saviour_n say_v to_o peter_n 22.32_o luc._n 22.32_o when_o thou_o be_v convert_v strengthen_v thy_o brethren_n so_o may_v it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o minister_n when_o they_o be_v move_v they_o shall_v move_v other_o and_o when_o they_o be_v teach_v they_o shall_v teach_v other_o again_o when_o once_o we_o have_v labour_v and_o prevail_v with_o ourselves_o to_o become_v doer_n of_o the_o word_n as_o well_o as_o publisher_n of_o it_o than_o we_o must_v not_o stay_v and_o stand_v there_o but_o we_o must_v teach_v the_o same_o faithful_o &_o bend_v ourselves_o to_o seek_v the_o salvation_n of_o other_o by_o these_o fruit_n we_o shall_v be_v know_v to_o be_v faithful_a steward_n in_o his_o house_n true_a it_o be_v we_o shall_v aim_v at_o the_o save_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o people_n but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o essential_a property_n of_o a_o godly_a and_o faithful_a minister_n see_v other_o may_v do_v it_o and_o these_o not_o do_v it_o but_o the_o do_n and_o teach_v of_o the_o word_n and_o will_n of_o god_n if_o our_o conscience_n can_v witness_v with_o we_o that_o our_o care_n have_v be_v to_o preach_v the_o word_n in_o sincerity_n &_o to_o win_v they_o by_o example_n of_o life_n and_o soundness_n of_o doctrine_n whatsoever_o the_o effect_n and_o success_n have_v be_v we_o have_v comfort_n in_o the_o discharge_n of_o our_o call_n with_o diligence_n the_o prophet_n complain_v that_o he_o have_v labour_v in_o vain_a and_o spend_v all_o his_o strength_n in_o vain_a 9_o esay_n 49.4_o and_o 6_o 9_o and_o paul_n to_o this_o purpose_n declare_v that_o we_o be_v the_o sweet_a savour_n of_o christ_n as_o well_o in_o they_o that_o perish_v as_o in_o they_o that_o be_v save_v to_o conclude_v 16_o 2_o cor._n 2_o 15_o 16_o we_o must_v have_v these_o three_o thing_n in_o some_o measure_n in_o we_o first_o a_o care_n to_o win_v they_o a_o desire_n to_o convert_v they_o and_o a_o earnest_a hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o their_o salvation_n second_o we_o must_v labour_v earnest_o to_o work_v their_o conversion_n and_o not_o cease_v or_o hold_v our_o peace_n when_o we_o see_v they_o
so_o often_o as_o they_o profane_v the_o lord_n sabbath_n that_o so_o they_o may_v call_v it_o a_o delight_n to_o consecrate_v it_o as_o glorious_a to_o the_o lord_n and_o learn_v not_o to_o follow_v their_o own_o pleasure_n and_o pastime_n nor_o to_o speak_v their_o own_o word_n therein_o verse_n 7_o 8._o they_o shall_v keep_v his_o charge_n and_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o whole_a congregation_n etc._n etc._n hitherto_o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n let_v we_o now_o come_v to_o the_o doctrine_n arise_v from_o hence_o we_o see_v in_o this_o division_n that_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n be_v consecrate_v to_o the_o office_n of_o the_o priesthood_n have_v also_o the_o levite_n give_v unto_o they_o to_o help_v they_o in_o that_o holy_a call_n moses_n be_v command_v to_o present_v they_o before_o aaron_n the_o priest_n that_o they_o may_v minister_v unto_o he_o and_o all_o this_o be_v do_v by_o the_o authority_n and_o appointment_n of_o god_n moses_n be_v a_o great_a prophet_n to_o who_o god_n speak_v face_n to_o face_n like_v unto_o who_o arise_v none_o before_o he_o nor_o yet_o after_o he_o nevertheless_o he_o dare_v not_o presume_v to_o do_v this_o until_o he_o have_v receive_v commission_n from_o god_n from_o hence_o we_o learn_v that_o god_n have_v sole_a doctrine_n authority_n to_o ordain_v the_o officer_n and_o the_o office_n of_o his_o church_n church_n it_o belongeâ—_n to_o god_n aâ—â—_n to_o appoint_v officer_n and_o office_n of_o â—_o church_n no_o ministry_n be_v allow_v and_o approve_a but_o that_o which_o have_v warrant_n and_o direction_n from_o god_n we_o see_v this_o in_o the_o set_n apart_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n among_o all_o the_o rest_n to_o this_o office_n levit._n 8._o verse_n 2._o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o moses_n take_v aaron_n and_o his_o son_n with_o he_o and_o the_o garment_n and_o the_o anoint_v oil_n &c_n &c_n and_o deuter._n 18_o verse_n 5._o 4._o exod._n 29_o 4._o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n have_v choose_v he_o out_o of_o all_o thy_o tribe_n to_o minister_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o and_o his_o son_n for_o ever_o this_o truth_n be_v note_v oftentimes_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o the_o conference_n between_o john_n baptist_n and_o the_o pharisy_n when_o he_o say_v plain_o he_o be_v not_o that_o christ_n nor_o elias_n nor_o a_o prophet_n they_o reply_v 25._o john_n 1_o 25._o if_o thou_o be_v neither_o christ_n nor_o elias_n nor_o of_o the_o prophet_n why_o baptize_v thou_o this_o have_v be_v a_o weak_a argument_n and_o a_o unlearned_a question_n if_o john_n may_v have_v execute_v some_o other_o function_n they_o that_o which_o be_v ordinary_a in_o the_o church_n and_o institute_v of_o god_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o baptist_n to_o establish_v his_o special_a call_n and_o extraordinary_a function_n allege_v the_o word_n of_o god_n mark_v 1_o verse_n 1_o 2.3_o i_o be_o the_o voice_n of_o one_o cry_v in_o the_o wilderness_n make_v straight_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o say_v the_o prophet_n esaias_n so_o that_o both_o ordinary_a and_o extraordinary_a office_n have_v their_o allowance_n out_o of_o the_o high_a court_n of_o heaven_n when_o christ_n ask_v the_o question_n concern_v the_o baptism_n of_o john_n whence_o it_o be_v whether_o from_o heaven_n or_o of_o man_n 15_o math._n 21_o 15_o he_o mean_v thereby_o to_o confirm_v his_o ministry_n in_o like_a manner_n when_o he_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o temple_n the_o chief_a priest_n and_o elder_n of_o the_o people_n come_v unto_o he_o and_o say_v math._n 21_o verse_n 23._o by_o what_o authority_n do_v thou_o these_o thing_n and_o who_o give_v thou_o this_o authority_n declare_v that_o no_o man_n ought_v without_o authority_n and_o commission_n from_o god_n to_o execute_v any_o function_n in_o the_o church_n so_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v take_v this_o honour_n unto_o he_o but_o he_o that_o be_v call_v of_o god_n as_o aaron_n be_v we_o see_v then_o by_o the_o whole_a practice_n under_o the_o law_n that_o the_o minister_n thereof_o both_o ordinary_a and_o extraordinary_a have_v their_o call_n from_o heaven_n not_o from_o the_o earth_n from_o god_n not_o from_o man_n and_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o apostle_n have_v their_o call_n from_o christ_n 1._o â—th_n 10_o 1._o he_o choose_v they_o he_o send_v they_o out_o to_o he_o they_o give_v a_o account_n he_o appoint_v the_o seaventy_n disciple_n and_o send_v they_o two_o and_o two_o before_o his_o face_n into_o every_o city_n 1._o â—k_v 10_o 1._o luke_n 10_o verse_n 1_o and_o when_o he_o lead_v captivity_n captive_a he_o give_v pastor_n and_o teacher_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n eph._n 4_o verse_n 11._o when_o a_o new_a apostle_n be_v to_o be_v choose_v in_o the_o room_n of_o judas_n who_o purchase_v a_o field_n with_o the_o reward_n of_o iniquity_n and_o fall_v headlong_o he_o burst_v asunder_o in_o the_o midst_n and_o all_o his_o bowel_n gush_v out_o peter_n allege_v unto_o the_o church_n the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o psalm_n let_v another_o take_v his_o charge_n or_o office_n 20._o â—l_o 109.8_o â—s_n 1_o 20._o albeit_o then_o the_o calling_n of_o the_o ministry_n be_v execute_v by_o man_n and_o the_o minister_n that_o be_v to_o continue_v in_o the_o church_n be_v choose_v by_o man_n like_a to_o themselves_o yet_o the_o office_n be_v of_o god_n so_o that_o as_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o bring_v in_o any_o strange_a doctrine_n so_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o teach_v the_o true_a doctrine_n under_o the_o name_n and_o title_n of_o any_o other_o function_n than_o be_v institute_v by_o god_n he_o that_o have_v set_v down_o the_o doctrine_n have_v also_o set_v down_o the_o teacher_n of_o the_o doctrine_n he_o that_o have_v appoint_v what_o shall_v be_v teach_v have_v also_o appoint_v who_o shall_v teach_v it_o and_o deliver_v it_o to_o his_o people_n this_o be_v teach_v unto_o we_o by_o sundry_a reason_n reason_n 1_o first_o observe_v with_o i_o the_o type_n that_o the_o scripture_n use_v to_o express_v this_o point_n i_o will_v name_v these_o three_o for_o example_n the_o ark_n the_o tabernacle_n and_o the_o temple_n the_o ark_n be_v a_o lively_a figure_n of_o the_o church_n all_o that_o be_v out_o of_o it_o be_v drown_v in_o the_o water_n god_n leave_v nothing_o to_o man_n wisdom_n or_o policy_n though_o never_o so_o wise_a or_o righteous_a but_o he_o appoint_v to_o noah_n the_o matter_n and_o form_n the_o length_n and_o breadth_n and_o height_n of_o the_o ark_n the_o wood_n and_o several_a sort_n of_o it_o gen._n 6_o 14_o and_o as_o god_n will_v have_v it_o build_v so_o he_o appoint_v the_o builder_n in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n the_o church_n be_v more_o express_o show_v 3._o exod_a 31_o 3._o god_n stir_v up_o the_o spirit_n of_o those_o that_o shall_v be_v the_o workman_n and_o leave_v nothing_o to_o the_o will_n of_o moses_n but_o set_v down_o the_o pin_n the_o snuffer_n the_o board_n the_o bar_n the_o hang_n and_o the_o vessel_n all_o be_v finish_v according_a to_o the_o pattern_n that_o he_o have_v see_v in_o the_o mount_n where_o he_o talk_v with_o god_n exod._n 39_o 42._o heb._n 8_o 5._o likewise_o touch_v the_o temple_n which_o come_v near_o to_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n solomon_n be_v appoint_v to_o build_v a_o house_n to_o god_n who_o do_v nothing_o in_o it_o 25._o chr._n 24_o 19_o chr._n 29_o 25._o either_o touch_v the_o build_n of_o it_o or_o the_o vessel_n in_o it_o or_o the_o beauty_n of_o it_o but_o according_a to_o the_o form_n and_o fashion_n that_o be_v enjoin_v he_o again_o the_o title_n whereby_o the_o minister_n reason_n 2_o be_v call_v and_o the_o name_n whereby_o they_o be_v name_v do_v enforce_v the_o acknowledgement_n of_o this_o truth_n they_o be_v call_v sometime_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n sometime_o the_o builder_n of_o his_o house_n sometime_o the_o sower_n of_o his_o ground_n sometime_o the_o watchman_n of_o his_o city_n sometime_o the_o captain_n of_o his_o host_n sometime_o the_o shepherd_n of_o his_o flock_n and_o sometime_o the_o steward_n of_o his_o family_n shall_v the_o servant_n attempt_v any_o thing_n of_o his_o own_o head_n and_o exercise_v dominion_n without_o the_o appointment_n or_o contrary_a to_o the_o appointment_n of_o his_o master_n it_o be_v note_v to_o the_o commendation_n of_o moses_n that_o he_o be_v faithful_a in_o all_o his_o house_n as_o a_o servant_n to_o he_o that_o appoint_v he_o heb._n 3_o 5._o the_o minister_n be_v builder_n and_o the_o people_n be_v god_n building_n 1_o corinth_n 3_o 9_o it_o be_v in_o god_n therefore_o to_o make_v choice_n of_o the_o builder_n and_o to_o lay_v the_o whole_a plot_n before_o they_o they_o be_v the_o seedman_n
i_o may_v protest_v indeed_o that_o whatsoever_o i_o speak_v be_v from_o god_n and_o have_v draw_v and_o derive_v it_o from_o he_o second_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o aim_v at_o his_o glory_n that_o have_v call_v us._n we_o must_v not_o sit_v down_o in_o moses_n chair_n to_o preach_v ourselves_o and_o to_o get_v credit_n to_o our_o own_o name_n if_o we_o make_v this_o the_o end_n of_o our_o preach_n it_o can_v be_v but_o we_o shall_v profane_v the_o holy_a word_n of_o god_n and_o disguise_v it_o one_o way_n or_o other_o the_o apostle_n regard_v little_a to_o be_v judge_v of_o man_n 4.3_o 1_o cor._n 4.3_o and_o esteem_v nothing_o the_o vain_a applause_n of_o the_o world_n but_o preach_v christ_n among_o they_o and_o he_o crucify_v hence_o it_o be_v that_o our_o saviour_n say_v how_o can_v you_o believe_v which_o receive_v honour_v one_o of_o another_o 5.44_o joh._n 5.44_o and_o seek_v not_o the_o honour_n that_o come_v from_o god_n only_o it_o be_v a_o note_n of_o a_o true_a teacher_n to_o seek_v his_o glory_n that_o send_v he_o as_o contrariwise_o it_o be_v the_o note_n of_o a_o false_a teacher_n if_o any_o in_o deliver_v his_o doctrine_n seek_v himself_o rather_o then_o god_n this_o be_v the_o difference_n between_o a_o true_a and_o false_a teacher_n as_o christ_n show_v at_o large_a joh._n 7.17_o 18._o if_o any_o man_n will_v do_v his_o will_n he_o shall_v know_v of_o the_o doctrine_n whether_o it_o be_v of_o god_n or_o whether_o i_o speak_v of_o myself_o he_o that_o speak_v of_o himself_o seek_v his_o own_o glory_n but_o he_o that_o seek_v his_o glory_n that_o send_v he_o the_o same_o be_v true_a and_o no_o unrighteousness_n be_v in_o he_o that_o be_v true_a doctrine_n that_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n and_o they_o be_v true_a teacher_n that_o seek_v to_o set_v it_o forth_o only_o let_v we_o consider_v of_o this_o a_o little_a far_o if_o any_o be_v desirous_a to_o know_v whether_o any_o doctrine_n be_v true_a and_o have_v god_n the_o author_n of_o it_o let_v he_o labour_n to_o find_v it_o by_o this_o note_n the_o doctrine_n of_o predestination_n have_v be_v teach_v diverse_o one_o way_n that_o it_o be_v of_o foresee_v work_n another_o of_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n according_a to_o election_n ro._n 9.11_o if_o any_o desire_n to_o know_v whether_o of_o these_o two_o opinion_n be_v the_o true_a let_v he_o examine_v they_o both_o by_o this_o rule_n and_o try_v they_o by_o this_o touchstone_n which_o of_o they_o do_v best_o serve_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n not_o that_o which_o impute_v our_o predestination_n to_o ourselves_o and_o our_o own_o work_n but_o the_o other_o which_o ascribe_v all_o to_o his_o good_a pleasure_n who_o have_v elect_v we_o to_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o grace_n ephe._n 1.6_o the_o like_a we_o may_v say_v of_o justification_n and_o salvation_n of_o the_o elect_a touch_v which_o be_v different_a doctrine_n deliver_v some_o teach_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n alone_o that_o be_v by_o christ_n satisfaction_n apprehend_v and_o apply_v by_o faith_n other_o that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o man_n merit_n and_o not_o by_o christ_n obedience_n alone_o these_o two_o opinion_n be_v clean_a contrary_n and_o can_v agree_v together_o if_o one_o of_o they_o be_v true_a the_o other_o be_v false_a now_o by_o this_o we_o shall_v be_v make_v able_a to_o judge_v mark_v whether_o of_o they_o give_v god_n the_o glory_n alone_o they_o that_o set_v up_o man_n merit_n and_o desert_n and_o make_v he_o to_o have_v power_n to_o work_v out_o his_o own_o salvation_n do_v give_v the_o glory_n to_o man_n and_o so_o rob_v god_n of_o his_o honour_n and_o glory_n and_o therefore_o they_o can_v teach_v the_o truth_n but_o they_o that_o impute_v justification_n to_o christ_n righteousness_n who_o be_v our_o merit_n do_v commend_v his_o grace_n and_o mercy_n alone_o and_o therefore_o they_o teach_v that_o doctrine_n which_o be_v of_o god_n if_o this_o course_n be_v well_o note_v and_o observe_v it_o will_v shake_v in_o piece_n many_o article_n in_o controversy_n between_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o us._n we_o shall_v not_o have_v occasion_n to_o dispute_v so_o often_o and_o to_o reason_n with_o they_o touch_v man_n freewill_n indulgence_n pardon_n intercession_n of_o saint_n and_o such_o like_a point_n which_o lead_v away_o our_o mind_n from_o god_n and_o his_o glory_n from_o the_o creator_n to_o the_o creature_n let_v all_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n therefore_o prove_v themselves_o and_o their_o teach_n by_o his_o note_n let_v they_o set_v his_o glory_n before_o their_o eye_n according_a to_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n their_o master_n joh._n 8.50_o i_o seek_v not_o my_o own_o glory_n there_o be_v one_o that_o seek_v and_o judge_v three_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o minister_n duty_n to_o come_v well_o prepare_v and_o provide_v as_o a_o wise_a scribe_n teach_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n bring_v forth_o out_o of_o his_o treasure_n thing_n both_o old_a and_o new_a matth._n 13.52_o the_o minister_n must_v come_v with_o good_a advisement_n and_o premeditation_n and_o so_o handle_v the_o word_n with_o fear_n and_o reverence_n there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o be_v send_v on_o a_o embassage_n but_o will_v think_v before_o hand_n what_o to_o say_v much_o more_o be_v require_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v practise_v of_o the_o messenger_n of_o god_n they_o must_v eat_v the_o roll_n of_o god_n book_n 6.7_o ezek._n 2.1_o esay_n 6.7_o and_o have_v their_o tongue_n touch_v with_o a_o coal_n from_o the_o altar_n they_o must_v not_o utter_v whatsoever_o come_v into_o their_o mind_n but_o that_o they_o have_v before_o well_o chew_v and_o digest_v he_o that_o speak_v sudden_o shall_v never_o speak_v profitable_o but_o presume_v too_o far_o upon_o his_o own_o gift_n regard_v not_o as_o he_o ought_v the_o good_a or_o the_o people_n and_o can_v have_v that_o comfort_n to_o himself_o which_o be_v expedient_a four_o they_o must_v regard_v not_o only_o the_o matter_n which_o they_o handle_v but_o the_o manner_n of_o handle_v some_o be_v so_o negligent_a and_o careless_a in_o deliver_v the_o word_n that_o they_o regard_v not_o what_o word_n they_o use_v and_o so_o let_v slip_v from_o they_o such_o homely_a phrase_n as_o it_o be_v kitchen-stuff_n that_o it_o bring_v the_o minister_n and_o his_o ministry_n and_o the_o word_n itself_o into_o contempt_n it_o be_v note_v of_o christ_n that_o there_o proceed_v gracious_a word_n out_o of_o his_o mouth_n luke_n 4.22_o according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o the_o prophet_n grace_n be_v pour_v into_o thy_o lip_n psal_n 45.2_o let_v we_o so_o speak_v the_o word_n of_o god_n both_o for_o matter_n and_o manner_n as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v speak_v and_o as_o we_o be_v persuade_v christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n will_v have_v speak_v it_o if_o they_o have_v deliver_v it_o to_o the_o people_n our_o ordinary_a talk_n and_o communication_n shall_v be_v as_o it_o be_v season_v with_o salt_n and_o minister_v grace_n to_o the_o hearer_n how_o much_o more_o therefore_o when_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v in_o our_o mouth_n and_o utter_v by_o we_o if_o we_o set_v this_o as_o a_o rule_n and_o caution_n before_o our_o eye_n it_o will_v serve_v as_o all-sufficient_a to_o inform_v we_o and_o make_v the_o word_n reverend_a in_o our_o mouth_n some_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o reproove_v sin_n but_o it_o be_v in_o such_o a_o foolish_a manner_n in_o such_o a_o jest_a vein_n and_o after_o such_o a_o scoff_a fashion_n that_o they_o rather_o persuade_v to_o sin_n then_o dissuade_v from_o sin_n and_o bring_v the_o people_n in_o love_n with_o it_o rather_o than_o out_o of_o the_o love_n of_o it_o therefore_o let_v this_o be_v another_o rule_n add_v to_o the_o former_a that_o no_o man_n must_v gird_v and_o glance_v at_o sin_n to_o show_v forth_o his_o own_o wit_n and_o to_o magnify_v himself_o to_o be_v account_v and_o esteem_v that_o way_n rather_o let_v we_o pierce_v the_o very_a heart_n of_o it_o with_o the_o two_o edge_a sword_n of_o god_n word_n 12_o â—4_n 12_o and_o strike_v downright_a blow_n at_o it_o with_o the_o hammer_n of_o god_n word_n 29_o â—_o 29_o that_o so_o it_o may_v be_v break_v in_o piece_n sin_n be_v grow_v to_o a_o great_a head_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v dally_v withal_o he_o that_o play_v with_o a_o serpent_n may_v happy_o be_v sting_v of_o it_o before_o he_o be_v aware_a five_o it_o be_v require_v of_o the_o minister_n to_o speak_v to_o the_o people_n with_o understanding_n we_o must_v not_o fly_v aloft_o above_o the_o reach_n and_o capacity_n of_o those_o to_o who_o we_o speak_v and_o consider_v not_o so_o much_o what_o be_v lawful_a for_o we_o to_o deliver_v but_o
second_o touch_v the_o merarite_n which_o be_v another_o of_o the_o family_n what_o he_o say_v of_o they_o verse_n 31_o of_o this_o present_a chapter_n compare_v it_o with_o the_o 36_o and_o 37_o verse_n of_o the_o former_a chapter_n last_o touch_v the_o gershonite_n the_o 25_o ver_fw-la of_o this_o four_o chapter_n with_o the_o 25_o verse_n of_o the_o three_o chapter_n and_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o tell_v they_o again_o and_o again_o what_o burden_n they_o be_v to_o bear_v and_o what_o service_n they_o be_v to_o perform_v he_o may_v have_v refer_v we_o to_o that_o which_o he_o have_v before_o set_v down_o but_o he_o do_v again_o particular_o rehearse_v and_o repeat_v it_o god_n forbid_v needless_a repetition_n in_o prayer_n and_o condemn_v much_o babble_n that_o bring_v no_o benefit_n with_o it_o &_o therefore_o he_o use_v it_o not_o himself_o neither_o do_v any_o of_o the_o penman_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n who_o write_v as_o they_o be_v inspire_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o author_n of_o they_o they_o be_v choose_v vessel_n of_o god_n and_o as_o it_o be_v his_o secretary_n so_o guide_v by_o he_o that_o they_o can_v not_o err_v in_o writing_n no_o more_o then_o in_o speak_v of_o it_o we_o learn_v from_o this_o practice_n of_o moses_n in_o this_o place_n teach_v doctrine_n it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o minister_n to_o repeat_v the_o point_n that_o former_o they_o have_v teach_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o minister_n and_o teacher_n of_o the_o church_n to_o make_v repetition_n of_o thing_n former_o teach_v and_o to_o deliver_v the_o same_o point_n and_o part_n of_o religion_n again_o and_o again_o both_o for_o matter_n and_o form_n not_o thereby_o to_o ease_v themselves_o or_o to_o maintain_v sloth_n in_o they_o but_o for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o church_n moses_n in_o the_o book_n of_o deuteronomy_n repeat_v to_o the_o people_n many_o thing_n do_v before_o and_o express_v in_o the_o former_a book_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v fit_o call_v a_o repetition_n of_o the_o law_n and_o there_o he_o rehearse_v the_o ten_o commandment_n again_o deut._n 5._o so_o do_v the_o evangelist_n declare_v how_o christ_n our_o saviour_n often_o repeat_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o preach_v again_o the_o same_o point_n he_o have_v deliver_v before_o and_o therefore_o his_o practice_n may_v well_o be_v our_o warrant_n and_o his_o example_n our_o direction_n thus_o do_v the_o apostle_n peter_n show_v what_o he_o do_v and_o what_o he_o will_v do_v 2_o pet._n 1_o 12._o wherefore_o i_o will_v not_o be_v negligent_a to_o put_v you_o always_o in_o remembrance_n of_o these_o thing_n though_o you_o know_v they_o and_o be_v establish_v in_o the_o present_a truth_n and_o afterward_o in_o the_o same_o epistle_n he_o profess_v that_o he_o have_v write_v to_o they_o of_o those_o thing_n whereof_o his_o belove_a brother_n paul_n have_v write_v in_o all_o his_o epistle_n the_o epistle_n of_o jude_n be_v a_o repetition_n of_o those_o thing_n handle_v by_o peter_n in_o his_o second_o epistle_n and_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o abridgement_n of_o it_o so_o the_o book_n of_o chronicle_n do_v repeat_v many_o thing_n before_o set_v down_o in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o king_n albeit_o it_o be_v do_v with_o much_o access_n of_o matter_n &_o profit_n to_o the_o reader_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v by_o diligent_a observation_n in_o the_o read_n of_o they_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o apostle_n john_n write_v unto_o they_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v be_v teach_v before_o i_o have_v not_o write_v unto_o you_o because_o you_o know_v not_o the_o truth_n but_o because_o you_o know_v it_o and_o that_o no_o lie_n be_v of_o the_o truth_n 1_o john_n 2_o 21._o this_o may_v plentiful_o appear_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o compare_v of_o the_o old_a testament_n with_o the_o new_a one_o strengthen_v and_o confirm_v another_o and_o sundry_a thing_n be_v repeat_v in_o the_o new_a which_o be_v deliver_v in_o the_o old_a we_o see_v the_o gentile_n in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n 42._o act_n 13_o 42._o beseech_v paul_n and_o barnabas_n that_o the_o same_o word_n may_v be_v preach_v unto_o they_o the_o next_o sabbath_n day_n which_o they_o have_v first_o offer_v unto_o the_o jew_n all_o which_o example_n as_o it_o be_v a_o cloud_n of_o witness_n do_v confirm_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o their_o practice_n that_o teach_v again_o what_o they_o have_v teach_v and_o deliver_v the_o same_o point_n which_o before_o they_o have_v deliver_v and_o so_o bring_v forth_o out_o of_o their_o storehouse_n thing_n both_o old_a and_o new_a for_o this_o custom_n can_v not_o be_v use_v without_o some_o access_n and_o addition_n of_o new_a matter_n according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o god_n use_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n reason_n 1_o this_o be_v not_o do_v without_o cause_n and_o good_a reason_n for_o first_o man_n be_v common_o dull_a in_o hear_v slack_a in_o come_v weak_a in_o remember_v and_o slow_a in_o practise_v they_o be_v as_o a_o tough_a oak_n that_o be_v not_o fell_v at_o one_o stroke_n &_o as_o a_o hard_a stone_n that_o be_v not_o break_v in_o piece_n with_o one_o blow_n they_o be_v as_o marble_n that_o be_v not_o pierce_v with_o once_o drop_v of_o water_n upon_o it_o but_o require_v a_o constant_a and_o continual_a fall_n upon_o it_o according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n direct_v to_o his_o prophet_n ezek_n 21_o 2._o son_n of_o man_n set_v thy_o face_n towards_o jerusalem_n and_o drop_v thy_o word_n towards_o the_o holy_a place_n and_o prophesy_v against_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n for_o albeit_o we_o be_v often_o teach_v and_o plain_o instruct_v here_o a_o little_a &_o there_o a_o little_a yet_o we_o can_v conceive_v and_o carry_v away_o the_o thing_n we_o hear_v the_o apostle_n say_v 11._o heb._n 5_o 11._o we_o have_v many_o thing_n to_o say_v and_o hard_o to_o be_v utter_v see_v you_o be_v dull_a of_o hear_v where_o he_o give_v this_o reason_n why_o he_o have_v need_n begin_v again_o the_o first_o rudiment_n of_o christian_a religion_n as_o it_o be_v to_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o house_n again_o before_o he_o go_v forward_o with_o high_a mystery_n even_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o dulness_n and_o slackness_n in_o learning_n reason_n 2_o second_o it_o be_v safe_a and_o sure_a for_o all_o hearer_n to_o have_v often_o repetition_n it_o have_v his_o good_a use_n and_o special_a benefit_n many_o witness_n do_v make_v sure_a work_n and_o confirm_v strong_o and_o steadfast_o the_o thing_n teach_v hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n say_v write_v to_o the_o philippian_n chap._n 3_o 1._o to_o write_v the_o same_o thing_n to_o you_o to_o i_o indeed_o be_v not_o grievous_a and_o for_o you_o it_o be_v safe_a that_o which_o be_v once_o speak_v be_v through_o our_o infirmity_n and_o corruption_n as_o good_a as_o never_o speak_v as_o one_o witness_n be_v no_o witness_n god_n will_v have_v every_o truth_n confirm_v by_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n and_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o history_n of_o the_o life_n and_o death_n of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o miracle_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n of_o christ_n be_v so_o main_a a_o pillar_n of_o our_o religion_n in_o the_o knowledge_n whereof_o our_o salvation_n consist_v he_o will_v have_v it_o confirm_v by_o four_o authentic_a witness_n and_o christ_n carry_v by_o they_o as_o on_o a_o fourfold_a chariot_n in_o triumph_n like_o a_o mighty_a conqueror_n that_o have_v subdue_v all_o his_o and_o our_o enemy_n thus_o do_v god_n provide_v most_o plentiful_a mean_n to_o remove_v our_o infidelity_n to_o take_v away_o our_o doubt_v and_o to_o remedy_v our_o infirmity_n three_o repetition_n work_v a_o deep_a impression_n reason_n 3_o in_o we_o and_o serve_v to_o beat_v it_o into_o the_o conscience_n as_o well_o as_o into_o the_o understanding_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o we_o be_v stir_v up_o &_o quicken_v to_o the_o practice_n of_o good_a thing_n by_o the_o goad_n of_o repetition_n this_o consideration_n make_v the_o apostle_n say_v i_o think_v it_o meet_v 13._o 2_o pet._n 1_o 13._o as_o long_o as_o i_o be_o in_o this_o tabernacle_n to_o stir_v you_o up_o by_o put_v you_o in_o remembrance_n practice_n be_v a_o hard_a thing_n and_o rare_a we_o be_v not_o easy_o bring_v to_o perform_v such_o thing_n as_o we_o know_v if_o then_o once_o speak_v take_v not_o hold_v on_o we_o it_o may_v the_o second_o time_n be_v commend_v unto_o we_o again_o four_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o forbear_v from_o reason_n 4_o this_o course_n because_o our_o life_n be_v short_a we_o know_v not_o how_o soon_o we_o may_v be_v call_v out_o of_o this_o world_n and_o give_v a_o account_n of_o our_o ministry_n how_o careful_a we_o have_v be_v to_o gain_v
of_o knowledge_n as_o be_v give_v of_o god_n to_o a_o spirit_n which_o can_v be_v little_a there_o be_v much_o more_o knowledge_n in_o man_n then_o be_v in_o a_o bruit_n beast_n by_o reason_n of_o that_o nature_n which_o god_n have_v give_v to_o man_n above_o the_o beast_n and_o there_o be_v much_o great_a knowledge_n in_o the_o devil_n then_o in_o all_o man_n because_o of_o his_o spiritual_a substance_n he_o have_v not_o a_o body_n which_o may_v hinder_v he_o to_o see_v the_o nature_n quality_n and_o operation_n of_o a_o spirit_n a_o bruit_n beast_n be_v only_o corporal_a and_o visible_a man_n be_v partly_o corporal_a and_o visible_a and_o partly_o spiritual_a &_o invisible_a the_o devil_n be_v whole_o spiritual_a and_o invisible_a so_o that_o be_v a_o spirit_n he_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o a_o spirit_n and_o consequent_o great_a familiarity_n with_o our_o spirit_n than_o otherwise_o he_o can_v have_v second_o by_o his_o creation_n for_o he_o be_v in_o his_o first_o estate_n by_o creation_n a_o good_a angel_n before_o his_o fall_n and_o set_v by_o god_n in_o the_o paradise_n of_o heaven_n as_o adam_n be_v in_o the_o paradise_n of_o the_o earth_n so_o that_o he_o have_v the_o same_o measure_n of_o knowledge_n give_v of_o god_n which_o he_o give_v to_o other_o angel_n so_o than_o what_o knowledge_n soever_o be_v in_o a_o good_a angel_n by_o creation_n the_o same_o knowledge_n be_v in_o satan_n by_o his_o creation_n and_o therefore_o must_v be_v exceed_o great_a i_o will_v not_o dispute_v whether_o this_o knowledge_n be_v any_o way_n diminish_v forasmuch_o as_o he_o still_o bear_v the_o stamp_n of_o his_o creation_n this_o way_n three_o since_o his_o apostasy_n he_o have_v increase_v his_o knowledge_n both_o of_o thing_n on_o earth_n and_o of_o the_o way_n of_o god_n by_o long_a observation_n and_o continual_a experience_n he_o know_v the_o age_n of_o man_n his_o affection_n inclination_n nature_n and_o disposition_n he_o know_v what_o please_v he_o best_o in_o his_o youth_n and_o in_o his_o age_n if_o any_o one_o man_n have_v live_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n unto_o this_o day_n perfect_a in_o sense_n in_o body_n in_o memory_n in_o mind_n in_o reason_n and_o the_o like_a and_o have_v daily_o observe_v all_o thing_n that_o have_v fall_v out_o heretofore_o he_o may_v be_v able_a to_o discover_v wonderful_a thing_n and_o make_v himself_o much_o admire_v in_o the_o world_n therefore_o the_o devil_n must_v needs_o have_v great_a knowledge_n see_v he_o have_v have_v all_o these_o he_o go_v about_o in_o every_o country_n and_o kingdom_n he_o compass_v the_o earth_n to_o and_o fro_o job_n 1.7_o and_o 2.2_o observe_v what_o be_v do_v in_o every_o place_n and_o be_v well_o acquaint_v with_o their_o conversation_n four_o he_o increase_v his_o knowledge_n by_o communication_n with_o god_n or_o rather_o by_o receive_v commandment_n from_o god_n to_o execute_v his_o will_n which_o he_o make_v know_v unto_o he_o the_o lord_n command_v he_o to_o appear_v before_o he_o to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o work_v he_o have_v do_v god_n have_v no_o soon_o name_v job_n 11._o job_n 1.8_o 9_o 10_o 11._o but_o by_o and_o by_o he_o know_v he_o well_o enough_o he_o know_v his_o substance_n and_o how_o god_n have_v bless_v he_o &_o therefore_o never_o ask_v who_o he_o be_v or_o where_o he_o be_v he_o know_v every_o man_n by_o name_n and_o he_o know_v that_o man_n be_v ready_a to_o make_v show_n of_o religion_n in_o prosperity_n and_o in_o adversity_n through_o impatience_n to_o fall_v away_o from_o his_o profession_n god_n give_v he_o liberty_n to_o afflict_v job_n in_o his_o good_n in_o his_o child_n in_o his_o body_n whence_o then_o have_v he_o this_o knowledge_n but_o from_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o know_v that_o job_n shall_v be_v visit_v with_o great_a sickness_n and_o with_o great_a loss_n in_o his_o child_n and_o good_n and_o thus_o he_o know_v many_o other_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o come_v to_o pass_v afterward_o and_o when_o he_o have_v they_o thus_o reveal_v and_o make_v know_v unto_o he_o he_o go_v many_o time_n to_o witch_n and_o wizard_n and_o tell_v they_o thereof_o and_o they_o tell_v it_o to_o other_o before_o they_o happen_v by_o which_o mean_n he_o many_o way_n enlarge_v his_o kingdom_n five_o by_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o prophet_n in_o former_a time_n he_o attain_v to_o great_a knowledge_n by_o who_o many_o thing_n be_v foretell_v in_o which_o also_o he_o have_v knowledge_n &_o can_v allege_v scripture_n to_o serve_v his_o turn_n matth._n 4.6_o last_o by_o continual_a observation_n of_o natural_a cause_n a_o astronomer_n that_o be_v skilful_a in_o the_o star_n can_v tell_v nay_o foretell_v many_o thing_n but_o satan_n be_v skilful_a in_o all_o art_n he_o can_v speak_v all_o language_n in_o the_o world_n he_o be_v the_o best_a artist_n and_o linguist_n that_o any_o where_o can_v be_v find_v the_o second_o thing_n wherein_o satan_n power_n consist_v be_v in_o his_o deed_n and_o action_n he_o move_v cain_n to_o kill_v his_o brother_n and_o prevail_v he_o tempt_v our_o first_o parent_n and_o prevail_v he_o come_v to_o a_o witch_n in_o the_o shape_n of_o samuel_n and_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o tell_v what_o success_n saul_n shall_v have_v in_o the_o battle_n with_o the_o philistines_n and_o saul_n think_v it_o have_v be_v samuel_n he_o be_v wont_a to_o talk_v familiar_o with_o man_n and_o therefore_o god_n give_v a_o law_n that_o if_o any_o consult_v with_o familiar_a spirit_n he_o shall_v die_v deut._n 18.11_o levit._fw-la 20.27_o which_o law_n have_v be_v in_o vain_a if_o none_o have_v consult_v familiar_o with_o they_o so_o he_o be_v a_o liar_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o all_o the_o false_a prophet_n of_o ahab_n though_o themselves_o do_v not_o perceive_v it_o so_o he_o possess_v man_n body_n as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o gospel_n who_o christ_n oftentimes_o cast_v out_o matth._n 8.28_o and_o be_v cast_v out_o they_o enter_v into_o a_o hear_v of_o swine_n and_o throw_v they_o headlong_o into_o the_o water_n where_o they_o perish_v and_o when_o certain_a exorcist_n will_v have_v cast_v out_o devil_n in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n the_o evil_a spirit_n run_v upon_o they_o and_o overcome_v they_o so_o that_o they_o flee_v out_o of_o the_o house_n wound_v act_n 19.16_o thus_o we_o see_v that_o satan_n be_v of_o wonderful_a power_n to_o teach_v we_o not_o to_o be_v careless_a in_o resist_v of_o he_o but_o to_o look_v diligent_o to_o ourselves_o 1_o pet._n 5.8_o 9_o nevertheless_o this_o be_v our_o comfort_n that_o his_o power_n be_v limit_v he_o be_v as_o a_o rage_a beast_n but_o be_v tie_v up_o with_o chain_n he_o be_v the_o strong_a man_n arm_v but_o a_o strong_a than_o he_o come_v and_o take_v all_o his_o armour_n from_o he_o wherein_o he_o trust_v luk._n 11.21_o 22._o and_o albeit_o he_o make_v show_v to_o work_v miracle_n he_o have_v no_o such_o power_n and_o therefore_o he_o do_v they_o not_o open_o but_o close_o and_o in_o the_o dark_a as_o they_o that_o do_v evil_a last_o it_o reprove_v the_o miracle_n wrought_v use_v 3_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n of_o which_o they_o talk_v and_o write_v so_o much_o the_o work_n whereof_o they_o boast_v and_o wherein_o they_o glory_n be_v dark_a and_o obscure_a they_o be_v not_o plain_a open_a and_o evident_a they_o tell_v we_o many_o a_o sober_a tale_n in_o sundry_a legend_n of_o saint_n life_n of_o pule_a soul_n that_o have_v appear_v out_o of_o purgatory_n and_o have_v teach_v prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a adoration_n of_o saint_n worship_v of_o image_n &_o such_o like_a superstitious_a practice_n all_o tend_v to_o abuse_v the_o people_n and_o to_o confirm_v false_a doctrine_n repugnant_a to_o the_o scripture_n â—_o august_n de_fw-fr unitat_fw-la eccles_n ca._n â—_o of_o all_o which_o we_o may_v say_v as_o austin_n do_v that_o they_o be_v vel_fw-la mendacia_fw-la fallacium_fw-la hominum_fw-la vel_fw-la portenta_fw-la mendacium_fw-la spirituum_fw-la that_o be_v either_o cozen_a trick_n of_o deceitful_a man_n or_o wonder_n of_o lie_a spirit_n but_o to_o pass_v over_o these_o let_v we_o by_o this_o property_n of_o a_o true_a miracle_n examine_v the_o miracle_n of_o all_o miracle_n much_o make_v off_o and_o mighty_o maintain_v to_o be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n so_o call_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n wherein_o after_o the_o priest_n have_v utter_v and_o mutter_v a_o few_o word_n they_o teach_v that_o a_o great_a miraculous_a work_n be_v bring_v forth_o because_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n which_o be_v upon_o the_o altar_n be_v change_v into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n by_o a_o strange_a metamorphosis_n if_o this_o be_v true_a oracle_n transubstantiation_n no_o oracle_n it_o be_v indeed_o
teach_v eccles_n 5.3_o 4_o 5._o use_v 1_o let_v we_o apply_v this_o to_o ourselves_o first_o from_o this_o example_n we_o may_v learn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o vow_n what_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v of_o vow_n &_o what_o be_v not_o to_o be_v hold_v for_o we_o see_v here_o what_o a_o vow_n be_v namely_o a_o free_a and_o solemn_a promise_n make_v to_o god_n touch_v such_o thing_n as_o please_v he_o tend_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o name_n the_o profit_n of_o our_o brethren_n or_o the_o repentance_n and_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n second_o we_o see_v who_o may_v vow_v to_o wit_n such_o as_o be_v free_a and_o at_o liberty_n nor_o under_o the_o power_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o other_o three_o to_o who_o vow_n be_v to_o be_v make_v not_o to_o saint_n or_o angel_n but_o to_o god_n only_o and_o to_o he_o alone_o they_o be_v to_o be_v perform_v according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o the_o psalmist_n psal_n 76.11_o as_o he_o only_o be_v to_o be_v pray_v unto_o and_o from_o he_o we_o be_v to_o look_v for_o all_o good_a thing_n so_o to_o he_o only_o we_o must_v vow_v and_o offer_v to_o he_o the_o calf_n of_o our_o lip_n four_o it_o appear_v what_o we_o may_v vow_v to_o god_n not_o thing_n unlawful_a unpossible_a and_o unwarrant_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n not_o thing_n whereof_o we_o be_v uncertain_a whether_o they_o please_v god_n or_o not_o for_o who_o will_v offer_v to_o a_o prince_n or_o promise_v to_o he_o such_o thing_n as_o he_o know_v he_o will_v not_o accept_v or_o doubt_v whether_o he_o will_v accept_v thereof_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n 23.31_o rom_n 14.23_o exod._n 23.31_o as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v but_o such_o thing_n as_o the_o scripture_n warrant_v be_v the_o true_a rule_n of_o all_o right_a way_n such_o be_v this_o vow_n in_o this_o place_n last_o we_o see_v that_o vow_n thus_o make_v be_v careful_o to_o be_v keep_v and_o religious_o to_o be_v perform_v have_v a_o eye_n to_o the_o party_n with_o who_o we_o have_v to_o deal_v for_o as_o they_o be_v to_o be_v make_v with_o reverence_n so_o they_o be_v to_o be_v perform_v with_o care_n and_o diligence_n otherwise_o we_o do_v foul_o and_o false_o abuse_v the_o majesty_n of_o god_n and_o take_v his_o name_n in_o vain_a all_o these_o consideration_n and_o condition_n teach_v we_o that_o vow_n be_v not_o in_o themselves_o unlawful_a and_o to_o be_v condemn_v so_o as_o they_o be_v restrain_v and_o bound_v in_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o not_o suffer_v to_o wander_v after_o our_o own_o fancy_n second_o it_o serve_v to_o beat_v down_o all_o false_a use_v 2_o doctrine_n and_o erroneous_a opinion_n touch_v vow_v which_o be_v many_o and_o to_o rectify_v our_o judgement_n by_o teach_v what_o vow_n be_v lawful_a what_o unlawful_a first_o if_o they_o be_v make_v of_o any_o thing_n flat_a against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o can_v bind_v or_o tie_v we_o to_o the_o performance_n thereof_o for_o all_o the_o force_n and_o power_n of_o bind_v we_o be_v to_o be_v borrow_v and_o derive_v from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n wherefore_o it_o must_v be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o whensoever_o it_o be_v against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o have_v no_o strength_n or_o efficacy_n to_o constrain_v or_o command_v they_o which_o will_v have_v murder_v paul_n and_o have_v conspire_v together_o by_o a_o solemn_a league_n of_o agreement_n 23.12_o act._n 23.12_o do_v make_v a_o solemn_a vow_v not_o to_o eat_v nor_o drink_v until_o they_o have_v execute_v their_o devilish_a purpose_n and_o put_v the_o apostle_n to_o death_n but_o who_o now_o dare_v say_v that_o they_o be_v bind_v in_o conscience_n by_o their_o vow_n or_o that_o god_n like_v of_o it_o for_o this_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o they_o will_v make_v god_n a_o companion_n of_o their_o murder_n therefore_o david_n vow_v the_o slaughter_n and_o destruction_n of_o nabal_n and_o his_o family_n 32_o 1_o sa._n 25.22_o 32_o revoke_v it_o at_o the_o wise_a counsel_n of_o a_o discreet_a woman_n second_o they_o must_v not_o he_o make_v by_o such_o person_n as_o want_v sufficient_a reason_n judgement_n discretion_n and_o understanding_n as_o child_n fool_n or_o furious_a person_n for_o these_o can_v be_v make_v with_o freedom_n of_o conscience_n nor_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v take_v up_o by_o a_o man_n own_o accord_n in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o mind_n can_v true_o discern_v what_o be_v do_v as_o be_v prove_v at_o large_a in_o the_o thirty_o chapter_n of_o the_o book_n of_o number_n and_o the_o four_o verse_n three_o it_o condemn_v such_o as_o vow_v have_v no_o power_n or_o authority_n in_o themselves_o to_o bind_v themselves_o such_o vow_n can_v bind_v be_v make_v against_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n for_o all_o lawful_a vow_n must_v be_v make_v with_o consent_n of_o their_o superior_n so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v under_o the_o government_n of_o other_o 20.12_o exod._n 20.12_o as_o appeareth_z by_o the_o five_o commandment_n honour_v thy_o father_n etc._n etc._n four_o they_o must_v be_v so_o make_v as_o they_o may_v stand_v with_o christian_a liberty_n for_o we_o may_v not_o in_o any_o sort_n make_v such_o thing_n absolute_o necessary_a as_o god_n have_v leave_v free_a unto_o we_o snare_a the_o conscience_n and_o abridge_n the_o liberty_n which_o christ_n have_v purchase_v contrary_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o apostle_n gal._n 5.1_o five_o it_o reprove_v such_o as_o vow_v thing_n unpossible_a and_o out_o of_o the_o power_n and_o liberty_n of_o the_o maker_n thereof_o to_o do_v or_o not_o to_o do_v so_o that_o a_o vow_v make_v of_o a_o thing_n unpossible_a be_v no_o vow_n at_o all_o but_o a_o intolerable_a presumption_n and_o a_o wilful_a tempt_a of_o god_n as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v vow_v to_o walk_v upon_o his_o head_n or_o to_o fly_v in_o the_o air_n 21._o josh_n 10.12_o exod._n 14_o 21._o or_o to_o stay_v the_o star_n as_o joshua_n do_v or_o to_o divide_v the_o sea_n as_o moses_n do_v wherein_o we_o have_v no_o assurance_n of_o any_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o god_n six_o they_o must_v not_o be_v against_o a_o man_n general_n or_o particular_a call_n that_o be_v neither_o against_o his_o calling_n as_o he_o be_v a_o christian_n neither_o that_o special_a call_n wherein_o he_o live_v if_o they_o be_v make_v against_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o they_o be_v unlawful_a as_o if_o the_o minister_n shall_v vow_v to_o do_v the_o office_n of_o the_o magistrate_n in_o execute_v justice_n upon_o malefactor_n or_o the_o magistrate_n vow_v to_o discharge_v the_o function_n of_o the_o minister_n in_o preach_v the_o gospel_n or_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v vow_v to_o live_v in_o no_o call_n in_o the_o church_n in_o the_o commonwealth_n or_o in_o the_o family_n but_o walk_v inordinate_o with_o scandal_n and_o offence_n seventh_o it_o convince_v all_o such_o vow_n as_o be_v rash_a heady_a sudden_a idle_a and_o unaduised_a and_o require_v on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o they_o be_v make_v with_o advice_n meditation_n and_o deliberation_n for_o rash_a vow_n be_v not_o lawful_a albeit_o the_o thing_n vow_v may_v be_v do_v lawful_o therefore_o the_o wiseman_n say_v eccles_n 5.1_o be_v not_o rash_a with_o thy_o mouth_n nor_o let_v thy_o heart_n be_v hasty_a to_o utter_v a_o thing_n before_o god_n for_o god_n be_v in_o the_o heaven_n and_o thou_o be_v on_o the_o earth_n therefore_o let_v thy_o word_n be_v few_o if_o we_o make_v a_o promise_n unto_o a_o man_n like_o to_o ourselves_o we_o will_v have_v this_o consideration_n and_o think_v with_o ourselves_o whether_o he_o will_v accept_v of_o it_o or_o not_o whether_o his_o will_v be_v to_o like_v of_o it_o or_o not_o we_o must_v not_o therefore_o mock_v with_o god_n and_o make_v light_a account_n of_o he_o then_o of_o a_o mortal_a man_n who_o breath_n be_v in_o his_o nostril_n they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v make_v without_o judgement_n and_o advisement_n for_o that_o be_v a_o defile_n of_o god_n service_n and_o a_o abuse_n of_o his_o name_n now_o as_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v make_v rash_o but_o with_o sobriety_n so_o ought_v all_o our_o vow_n to_o be_v of_o great_a moment_n and_o importance_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v forbid_v to_o vow_v idle_a and_o trifle_a toy_n to_o observe_v as_o be_v usual_a in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n where_o one_o vow_v a_o pilgrimage_n to_o the_o saint_n another_o vow_v to_o fast_v and_o eat_v no_o flesh_n at_o such_o a_o feast_n even_o whereof_o one_o be_v superstitious_a the_o other_o devilish_a as_o for_o their_o pilgrimage_n it_o be_v a_o wicked_a corruption_n and_o a_o idolatrous_a service_n which_o god_n reject_v for_o albeit_o under_o the_o law_n it_o
it_o in_o the_o work_n &_o practice_v it_o with_o the_o hand_n for_o if_o the_o head_n devise_v it_o if_o the_o heart_n allow_v it_o if_o the_o tongue_n deliver_v it_o if_o the_o foot_n follow_v after_o it_o sin_n be_v conceive_v &_o we_o be_v make_v culpable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n so_o then_o we_o must_v all_o know_v that_o we_o may_v many_o way_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o other_o man_n sin_n though_o we_o be_v not_o actual_a doer_n in_o they_o god_n will_v find_v we_o guilty_a and_o convince_v we_o to_o our_o face_n that_o we_o have_v our_o part_n in_o it_o as_o david_n say_v to_o the_o woman_n that_o seek_v to_o reconcile_v absalon_n to_o his_o father_n who_o do_v it_o by_o the_o counsel_n of_o joab_n be_v not_o the_o hand_n of_o joab_n with_o thou_o in_o all_o this_o 2_o sam._n 14_o 19_o this_o the_o apostle_n teach_v timothy_n 1_o tim._n 5_o 22._o lay_v hand_n sudden_o on_o no_o man_n neither_o be_v partaker_n of_o other_o man_n sin_n keep_v thyself_o pure_a and_o the_o apostle_n john_n say_v if_o any_o man_n come_v unto_o you_o and_o bring_v you_o false_a doctrine_n 1â—_n 2_o john_n 1â—_n receive_v he_o not_o to_o house_n neither_o bid_v he_o god_n speed_n for_o he_o that_o bid_v he_o god_n speed_n be_v partaker_n of_o his_o evil_a deed_n now_o we_o may_v be_v culpable_a of_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o first_o by_o command_v by_o our_o authority_n that_o which_o be_v evil_a and_o by_o move_v those_o that_o be_v under_o we_o to_o go_v about_o it_o thus_o david_n be_v charge_v to_o have_v slay_v vriah_n by_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o ammonite_n 2_o sam._n 12_o 9_o for_o he_o that_o will_v and_o command_v evil_a be_v as_o deep_o charge_v with_o it_o as_o he_o that_o commit_v it_o second_o by_o wink_v at_o evil_n when_o we_o see_v it_o yet_o make_v ourselves_o blind_a &_o will_v not_o see_v it_o although_o it_o lie_v in_o our_o power_n to_o repress_v it_o and_o redress_v it_o this_o indulgence_n and_o jenity_n when_o offender_n be_v suffer_v to_o run_v on_o in_o their_o sin_n make_v they_o to_o grow_v obstinate_a in_o sin_n and_o unrecoverable_a out_o of_o their_o sin_n this_o we_o see_v in_o the_o example_n of_o eli_n towards_o his_o own_o son_n his_o foolish_a pity_n make_v he_o guilty_a of_o their_o impiety_n 2_o 1_o sam._n 2_o and_o bring_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n not_o only_o upon_o they_o but_o upon_o himself_o thus_o many_o master_n magistrate_n minister_n and_o houshold-governour_n be_v enwrap_v in_o the_o blasphemy_n perjury_n whoredom_n drunkenness_n profaneness_n and_o other_o sin_n that_o reign_n among_o those_o of_o their_o family_n and_o jurisdiction_n and_o shall_v be_v accountable_a for_o they_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o cocker_a and_o connivance_n for_o by_o this_o mean_n though_o we_o do_v not_o open_o commit_v they_o we_o secret_o consent_v unto_o they_o &_o approve_v of_o they_o this_o the_o apostle_n reprove_v in_o those_o 3â—_n rom_n 1_o 3â—_n who_o though_o they_o know_v the_o law_n of_o god_n how_o that_o they_o which_o commit_v such_o thing_n be_v worthy_a of_o death_n yet_o not_o only_o do_v the_o same_o but_o also_o soothe_v they_o that_o do_v they_o three_o they_o be_v also_o partaker_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o that_o join_v in_o familiarity_n with_o the_o wicked_a for_o by_o their_o fellowship_n with_o they_o they_o add_v courage_n &_o comfort_n to_o they_o they_o harden_v they_o in_o their_o evil_a course_n and_o give_v great_a suspicion_n to_o the_o world_n that_o they_o be_v like_o they_o in_o affection_n with_o who_o they_o join_v in_o conversation_n four_o when_o man_n be_v silent_a and_o say_v nothing_o at_o open_a impiety_n &_o blasphemy_n if_o god_n be_v dishonour_v and_o we_o hold_v our_o peace_n as_o if_o it_o concern_v we_o not_o neither_o seek_v to_o reclaim_v nor_o to_o correct_v they_o we_o make_v their_o offence_n to_o be_v our_o own_o the_o sin_n of_o hophni_n &_o phinehas_n destroy_v the_o family_n and_o posterity_n of_o their_o father_n achan_n commit_v sacrilege_n the_o whole_a host_n partake_v of_o it_o and_o be_v punish_v for_o it_o so_o then_o it_o stand_v we_o upon_o to_o beware_v of_o consent_v to_o sin_n and_o of_o counsel_v other_o to_o commit_v sin_n if_o we_o any_o way_n give_v our_o assent_n and_o consent_n if_o we_o defend_v or_o delight_v in_o the_o sin_n which_o we_o hear_v or_o see_v we_o be_v companion_n with_o they_o of_o their_o filthiness_n and_o partaker_n with_o they_o in_o their_o wickedness_n three_o it_o teach_v we_o that_o we_o ought_v not_o use_v 3_o to_o consent_n to_o sinner_n nor_o to_o follow_v evil_a counsel_n when_o it_o be_v give_v and_o suggest_v unto_o us._n it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o we_o to_o make_v our_o defence_n to_o say_v alas_o i_o devise_v it_o not_o i_o be_v not_o the_o contriver_n and_o inventor_n of_o it_o if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v devise_v it_o shall_v not_o have_v be_v practise_v for_o as_o the_o adviser_n shall_v not_o herein_o be_v justify_v because_o he_o put_v it_o not_o in_o execution_n so_o he_o that_o be_v advise_v shall_v not_o be_v clear_v and_o discharge_v because_o he_o be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o the_o invention_n if_o it_o be_v a_o grievous_a sin_n to_o seduce_v it_o be_v a_o grievous_a sin_n to_o be_v seduce_v god_n will_v arraign_v they_o as_o guilty_a of_o the_o same_o sin_n &_o bound_v they_o in_o one_o bundle_n together_o therefore_o the_o wiseman_n say_v prou._n 1_o 10_o 15._o my_o son_n if_o sinner_n entice_v thou_o consent_v thou_o not_o walk_v not_o in_o the_o way_n with_o they_o but_o refrain_v thy_o foot_n from_o their_o path_n our_o nature_n be_v easy_o draw_v to_o incline_v unto_o evil_n and_o stand_v in_o a_o slippery_a place_n ready_a to_o fall_v but_o when_o we_o have_v counsellor_n &_o abettor_n to_o allure_v we_o and_o to_o provoke_v we_o we_o have_v need_n of_o a_o great_a measure_n of_o grace_n to_o hold_v we_o upright_o and_o to_o keep_v our_o foot_n from_o fall_v we_o shall_v have_v many_o sweet_a song_n sing_v unto_o we_o and_o the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n lay_v before_o we_o but_o we_o must_v stop_v our_o ear_n against_o such_o enticement_n and_o not_o hearken_v to_o the_o enchantment_n of_o such_o seducer_n this_o we_o shall_v the_o better_o observe_v and_o perform_v if_o we_o look_v to_o the_o practice_n of_o these_o two_o point_n first_o if_o we_o be_v careful_a to_o avoid_v evil_a company_n and_o to_o fly_v from_o they_o if_o a_o man_n be_v to_o pass_v through_o a_o horrible_a wilderness_n where_o he_o be_v sure_a to_o meet_v with_o lion_n dragon_n wolf_n tiger_n bear_n &_o other_o wild_a beast_n he_o will_v be_v sure_a to_o go_v arm_v and_o well_o appoint_v while_o we_o live_v in_o this_o world_n we_o wander_v in_o such_o a_o wilderness_n and_o albeit_o we_o be_v not_o in_o bodily_a danger_n of_o such_o creature_n yet_o we_o be_v in_o continual_a peril_n to_o be_v assault_v by_o more_o dangerous_a and_o deadly_a enemy_n the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n all_o the_o wicked_a be_v their_o host_n and_o instrument_n we_o shall_v be_v tempt_v by_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n by_o drunkard_n and_o other_o profane_a person_n to_o sin_n which_o be_v as_o so_o many_o cruel_a and_o savage_a beast_n whole_o bend_v to_o our_o destruction_n so_o that_o we_o must_v both_o avoid_v their_o company_n &_o put_v on_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n eph._n 6_o 11_o that_o we_o may_v stand_v fast_o and_o quit_v ourselves_o like_o man_n in_o the_o time_n of_o trial_n second_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o we_o to_o fly_v the_o company_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a but_o we_o must_v also_o seek_v for_o the_o society_n of_o the_o godly_a that_o all_o our_o delight_n may_v be_v in_o they_o for_o the_o way_n of_o the_o righteous_a shine_v as_o the_o light_n that_o shine_v more_o and_o more_o unto_o the_o perfect_a day_n prou._n 4_o 18._o we_o must_v make_v much_o of_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o join_v one selue_o in_o friendship_n with_o they_o that_o with_o the_o godly_a we_o may_v learn_v godliness_n and_o with_o the_o upright_o we_o may_v learn_v uprightness_n this_o solomon_n teach_v pro._n 13_o 20_o he_o that_o walk_v with_o the_o wise_n shall_v be_v wise_a this_o be_v a_o notable_a help_n against_o our_o manifold_a infirmity_n and_o a_o strengthen_n of_o we_o against_o all_o tentation_n as_o iron_n sharpen_v iron_n so_o do_v man_n sharpen_v the_o face_n of_o his_o friend_n prou._n 27_o 17._o last_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o follow_v the_o good_a use_v 4_o counsel_n and_o persuasion_n of_o the_o godly_a good_a counsel_n be_v as_o the_o drop_n of_o the_o honey_n comb_n bring_v sweetness_n to_o the_o
god_n upon_o the_o people_n and_o place_n where_o ungodly_a sinner_n dwell_v and_o cause_v he_o to_o turn_v away_o his_o face_n and_o favour_n from_o they_o deuter._n 23_o 9_o 14._o hos_fw-la 2_o ver_fw-la 5_o 9_o 10._o we_o read_v in_o the_o prophecy_n of_o daniel_n chap._n 3_o 29_o that_o the_o king_n make_v a_o decree_n that_o every_o people_n nation_n and_o language_n which_o blaspheme_v god_n shall_v be_v cut_v in_o piece_n and_o their_o house_n make_v a_o dunghill_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n it_o be_v with_o god_n he_o bring_v reproach_n and_o make_v infamous_a not_o only_o the_o person_n that_o provoke_v he_o by_o their_o sin_n but_o also_o the_o place_n and_o habitation_n where_o they_o dwell_v he_o can_v have_v destroy_v the_o man_n of_o sodom_n &_o gomorrha_n and_o yet_o have_v spare_v their_o city_n and_o house_n and_o substance_n but_o he_o destroy_v these_o also_o to_o make_v they_o more_o ignominious_a to_o all_o posterity_n jude_n verse_n 7._o this_o teach_v we_o how_o just_a it_o be_v with_o god_n use_v 1_o and_o how_o warrantable_a it_o be_v for_o we_o to_o disgrace_v and_o discredit_v and_o discountenance_v the_o city_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o they_o may_v be_v odious_a in_o the_o eye_n and_o stink_n in_o the_o nostril_n of_o all_o good_a man_n as_o a_o dead_a carcase_n without_o life_n and_o breath_n for_o although_o their_o faith_n be_v once_o famous_a through_o the_o whole_a world_n rom._n 1_o 8_o yet_o inasmuch_o as_o they_o be_v fall_v from_o that_o faith_n to_o heresy_n and_o from_o sincerity_n to_o hypocrisy_n we_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o hate_v the_o same_o &_o to_o disgrace_v it_o what_o we_o can_v it_o be_v just_a with_o god_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o and_o lawful_a for_o we_o to_o do_v so_o reu._n 18_o 2._o but_o to_o clear_v themselves_o of_o apostasy_n from_o the_o faith_n object_n they_o will_v tell_v we_o that_o we_o can_v tell_v they_o from_o whence_o their_o suppose_a heresy_n shall_v first_o proceed_v who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o they_o and_o the_o scatterer_n of_o they_o abroad_o as_o we_o see_v in_o campian_n sophistical_a and_o verbal_a challenge_n he_o demand_v at_o what_o time_n etc._n rat._n 7._o quo_fw-la tempore_fw-la qua_fw-la via_fw-la qua_fw-la ut_fw-la etc._n etc._n under_o what_o bishop_n by_o what_o step_n and_o proceed_n a_o new_a religion_n be_v spread_v over_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o whole_a world_n i_o answer_v answ_n it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o set_v down_o the_o minute_n and_o moment_n of_o time_n inasmuch_o as_o some_o alteration_n be_v insensible_a many_o error_n creep_v on_o secret_o and_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o dark_a the_o evil_a and_o envious_a man_n in_o the_o gospel_n sow_v tare_n among_o the_o wheat_n in_o the_o night_n when_o no_o man_n can_v see_v mat._n 13.25_o the_o hair_n of_o our_o head_n be_v not_o all_o white_a at_o a_o sudden_a and_o old_a age_n do_v not_o creep_v upon_o we_o in_o a_o day_n take_v the_o old_a man_n that_o live_v upon_o the_o earth_n who_o can_v tell_v when_o he_o begin_v to_o be_v old_a we_o know_v by_o sundry_a infallible_a token_n that_o he_o be_v a_o old_a man_n but_o what_o day_n or_o week_n or_o month_n or_o year_n when_o he_o begin_v to_o be_v so_o who_o can_v assign_v or_o determine_v this_o be_v manifest_a in_o all_o thing_n that_o arise_v of_o small_a beginning_n and_o grow_v by_o little_a and_o little_a to_o a_o great_a quantity_n until_o they_o come_v to_o perfection_n if_o we_o see_v a_o man_n sick_a of_o the_o pestilence_n or_o a_o city_n corrupt_v in_o manner_n with_o riotousness_n and_o wickedness_n or_o a_o house_n ruinous_a and_o ready_a to_o fall_v or_o a_o ship_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o sea_n ready_a to_o sink_v shall_v we_o deny_v all_o these_o to_o be_v because_o we_o know_v not_o when_o they_o first_o begin_v to_o be_v when_o that_o man_n begin_v to_o be_v infect_v or_o the_o city_n to_o be_v corrupt_v or_o in_o what_o year_n the_o house_n begin_v to_o be_v ruinous_a or_o in_o what_o day_n the_o ship_n begin_v to_o leak_n we_o know_v not_o how_o and_o when_o weed_n and_o thorn_n and_o thistle_n first_o take_v root_n under_o the_o ground_n but_o when_o once_o they_o be_v spring_v up_o and_o grow_v aloft_o we_o see_v they_o we_o discern_v they_o we_o feel_v they_o we_o pluck_v they_o up_o so_o the_o alteration_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v as_o a_o mystery_n the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n 2_o thess_n 2_o ver_fw-la 7_o and_o albeit_o we_o can_v not_o show_v the_o beginning_n of_o they_o yet_o that_o such_o desolation_n and_o ruin_n of_o the_o ancient_a building_n be_v among_o they_o that_o they_o utter_o lie_v waste_v the_o foundation_n we_o prove_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n this_o be_v the_o trial_n of_o all_o error_n and_o heresy_n and_o because_o the_o doctrine_n that_o they_o embrace_v and_o the_o religion_n that_o they_o profess_v be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o these_o ancient_a monument_n and_o record_n which_o be_v as_o the_o meteyard_n or_o the_o standard_n to_o try_v all_o measure_n we_o therefore_o say_v and_o conclude_v they_o be_v error_n and_o we_o wrong_v they_o not_o at_o all_o though_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o produce_v the_o first_o broacher_n and_o beginner_n of_o they_o all_o this_o be_v enough_o for_o we_o we_o find_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o they_o be_v heresy_n and_o therefore_o just_o challenge_v they_o and_o complain_v that_o bethel_n be_v become_v beth-aven_a and_o the_o church_n of_o god_n become_v the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n hos_n 4_o verse_n 15._o how_o many_o heresy_n have_v spring_v up_o in_o the_o church_n like_o darnel_n in_o the_o field_n among_o the_o corn_n note_v by_o epiphanius_n austin_n and_o other_o of_o the_o learned_a and_o ancient_a of_o who_o neither_o we_o nor_o they_o know_v the_o first_o author_n the_o scribe_n and_o pharisy_n teach_v many_o thing_n against_o the_o law_n or_o else_o christ_n will_v not_o have_v reprove_v their_o false_a gloss_n math._n 5_o neither_o will_v his_o disciple_n to_o beware_v of_o the_o leaven_n of_o the_o pharisy_n and_o of_o the_o sadducee_n mat._n 16_o 6_o that_o be_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o parisy_n and_o of_o the_o sadducee_n verse_n 12_o yet_o the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n when_o these_o corruption_n creep_v in_o and_o the_o person_n that_o devise_v they_o be_v altogether_o unknown_a and_o who_o be_v able_a to_o tell_v we_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o heretic_n call_v acephali_n because_o no_o man_n be_v find_v to_o be_v their_o head_n and_o master_n 4_o alphons_n haer_fw-mi l._n 4_o the_o like_a we_o may_v say_v of_o many_o other_o heresy_n of_o which_o if_o any_o shall_v ask_v as_o campian_n do_v in_o what_o age_n under_o what_o pope_n upon_o what_o occasion_n by_o who_o compulsion_n by_o who_o power_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v i_o doubt_v the_o best_a answer_n will_v be_v silence_n wherefore_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o produce_v the_o precise_a time_n and_o token_n of_o every_o change_n because_o the_o alteration_n be_v not_o make_v at_o a_o instant_n or_o all_o at_o once_o as_o when_o a_o land_n be_v invade_v by_o a_o foreign_a enemy_n that_o turn_v all_o thing_n upside_o down_o but_o it_o enter_v sly_o and_o slow_o into_o the_o church_n as_o a_o worm_n that_o gnaw_v the_o root_n of_o the_o tree_n by_o little_a and_o little_a to_o omit_v that_o we_o in_o these_o last_o day_n want_v the_o history_n and_o record_n of_o many_o thing_n do_v before_o we_o and_o the_o roman_a tyranny_n have_v suppress_v or_o corrupt_v a_o part_n of_o they_o that_o be_v leave_v us._n the_o problem_n be_v not_o unknown_a which_o the_o greek_n so_o curious_o debate_v plutark_o plutark_o touch_v the_o argos_n wherein_o jason_n sail_v for_o the_o golden_a fleece_n which_o at_o his_o return_n and_o come_v home_o be_v lay_v up_o and_o reserve_v in_o the_o road_n for_o a_o great_a and_o worthy_a monument_n this_o ship_n decay_v by_o little_a and_o little_a for_o what_o be_v it_o that_o time_n do_v not_o consume_v as_o a_o moth_n and_o eat_v as_o a_o canker_n they_o always_o peece_v and_o repair_v where_o it_o begin_v to_o wear_v away_o till_o in_o the_o end_n the_o whole_a substance_n of_o the_o old_a vessel_n or_o bottom_n wherein_o jason_n sail_v and_o make_v his_o voyage_n and_o adventure_n be_v utter_o waste_v and_o nothing_o remain_v of_o it_o but_o only_o the_o late_a reparation_n successive_o make_v in_o the_o room_n of_o the_o other_o now_o the_o question_n be_v sail_v a_o problem_n of_o the_o argos_n wherein_o jason_n sail_v whether_o this_o be_v the_o ship_n wherein_o jason_n sail_v
before_o our_o eye_n the_o example_n of_o balaam_n hire_v to_o curse_v the_o people_n of_o god_n 36._o god_n john_n 5_o 34_o 36._o who_o gape_v after_o gain_n and_o promotion_n and_o give_v mischievous_a counsel_n to_o the_o moabite_n and_o midianite_n to_o work_v their_o death_n and_o destruction_n this_o truth_n be_v confirm_v by_o sundry_a the_o apostle_n peter_n jude_n and_o john_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n who_o mention_v this_o history_n declare_v both_o that_o be_v love_v the_o wage_n of_o unrighteousness_n and_o lay_v a_o stumbling-blocke_n before_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n to_o entrap_v they_o &_o be_v reproove_v for_o his_o iniquity_n by_o his_o ass_n who_o speak_v with_o man_n voice_n and_o forbid_v the_o foolishness_n of_o the_o prophet_n these_o thing_n be_v due_o weigh_v and_o thorough_o consider_v do_v sufficient_o teach_v we_o who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o book_n not_o man_n but_o god_n and_o that_o the_o authority_n of_o it_o be_v divine_a and_o not_o humane_a now_o let_v we_o see_v what_o use_n may_v be_v gather_v from_o hence_o and_o how_o it_o may_v be_v profitable_o apply_v to_o our_o instruction_n see_v the_o author_n of_o this_o book_n and_o so_o of_o use_v 1_o the_o rest_n of_o holy_a scripture_n be_v not_o man_n or_o angel_n or_o any_o creature_n but_o the_o lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n we_o learn_v that_o they_o want_v not_o nor_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o the_o confirmation_n and_o approbation_n of_o the_o church_n or_o of_o man_n see_v they_o be_v approve_v unto_o we_o by_o a_o great_a authority_n and_o as_o it_o be_v warrant_v unto_o our_o conscience_n from_o on_o high_a court_n where_o god_n himself_o sit_v present_a and_o precedent_n of_o the_o same_o so_o then_o as_o christ_n our_o saviour_n speak_v p_o i_o receive_v not_o the_o record_n of_o man_n but_o i_o have_v a_o great_a witness_n than_o the_o witness_n of_o john_n we_o may_v true_o say_v the_o same_o of_o his_o word_n we_o have_v a_o better_a ground_n to_o stand_v upon_o and_o a_o fair_a warrant_n than_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n to_o bear_v record_n of_o the_o dignity_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o word_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o he_o say_v in_o the_o same_o place_n the_o work_n which_o the_o father_n have_v give_v i_o to_o fin_n sh_n do_v bear_v witness_n of_o i_o that_o the_o father_n send_v i_o and_o the_o father_n himself_o which_o have_v send_v i_o bear_v witness_n of_o i_o this_o serve_v to_o convince_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n which_o teach_v that_o the_o scripture_n receive_v authority_n and_o credit_n from_o the_o church_n insomuch_o that_o some_o of_o they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o avouch_v eccl._n avouch_v eckius_fw-la in_o euchirid_n de_fw-fr autho_fw-la eccl._n that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v great_a than_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o other_o fear_v not_o to_o blaspheme_v hermannus_n blaspheme_v hermannus_n that_o they_o shall_v have_v no_o more_o authority_n in_o regard_n of_o we_o then_o aesop_n fable_n except_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n do_v procure_v it_o and_o as_o they_o be_v bold_a to_o maintain_v that_o the_o church_n be_v above_o the_o scripture_n 12._o scripture_n bellar._n de_fw-fr verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la li._n 4._o cap._n 12._o so_o they_o teach_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o in_o themselves_o necessary_a neither_o be_v write_v to_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o our_o faith_n thus_o they_o fall_v from_o one_o heresy_n into_o another_o &_o proceed_v from_o worse_a to_o worse_o as_o evil_a man_n do_v but_o the_o assurance_n of_o our_o faith_n touch_v the_o scripture_n be_v not_o build_v on_o the_o church_n authority_n but_o upon_o the_o illumination_n of_o god_n spirit_n shine_v evident_o in_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o the_o holy_a ghost_n open_v the_o eye_n of_o those_o that_o be_v he_o that_o they_o know_v &_o discern_v his_o voice_n from_o all_o other_o for_o as_o the_o sun_n be_v not_o see_v by_o any_o light_n but_o his_o own_o so_o we_o judge_v of_o the_o truth_n and_o all_o false_a doctrine_n by_o the_o scripture_n how_o do_v we_o discern_v sweet_a from_o sour_a but_o by_o it_o own_o taste_n and_o how_o can_v we_o better_o discern_v the_o relish_n of_o the_o scripture_n 10._o scripture_n psal_n 19_o 10._o which_o be_v sweet_a than_o the_o honey_n and_o the_o honeycomb_n to_o the_o taste_n then_o by_o the_o goodness_n and_o excellency_n of_o itself_o true_a it_o be_v we_o do_v not_o reject_v and_o refuse_v contemn_v or_o condemn_v the_o testimony_n &_o authority_n of_o the_o true_a church_n as_o the_o papist_n slander_v we_o be_v we_o what_o the_o office_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v but_o we_o confess_v these_o point_n of_o the_o church_n first_o it_o be_v as_o the_o keeper_n of_o the_o roll_n and_o record_n to_o preserve_v they_o not_o to_o authorise_v they_o he_o that_o be_v custos_fw-la rotulorum_fw-la do_v not_o give_v authority_n to_o the_o writing_n but_o have_v they_o of_o trust_v commit_v unto_o he_o second_o it_o be_v as_o a_o touchstone_n to_o distinguish_v they_o from_o bastard_n &_o counterfeit_a scripture_n not_o to_o make_v that_o scripture_n which_o be_v no_o scripture_n the_o touchstone_n of_o the_o goldsmith_n do_v not_o make_v gold_n but_o discern_v and_o distinguish_v gold_n from_o other_o mettle_n what_o be_v base_a and_o what_o be_v rich_a stuff_n so_o do_v the_o church_n three_o it_o be_v as_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o tit._n a_o chrisost_n hom_n 1._o in_o epist_n ad_fw-la tit._n crier_n to_o preach_v and_o publish_v and_o promulgate_v and_o teach_v the_o truth_n as_o a_o crier_n pronounce_v and_o proclaim_v the_o edict_n and_o decree_n of_o his_o prince_n but_o can_v add_v to_o they_o nor_o take_v from_o they_o nor_o authorise_v they_o nor_o any_o way_n alter_v &_o change_v they_o four_o it_o be_v as_o a_o interpreter_n and_o expounder_n to_o expound_v and_o interpret_v they_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o man_n of_o law_n deliver_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o law_n but_o do_v not_o make_v it_o to_o be_v law_n these_o be_v holy_a and_o honourable_a service_n of_o the_o church_n and_o these_o we_o willing_o acknowledge_v to_o belong_v unto_o it_o but_o that_o the_o scripture_n shall_v receive_v credit_n from_o it_o or_o be_v of_o no_o authority_n without_o it_o we_o can_v admit_v or_o acknowledge_v for_o they_o be_v clear_a perfect_a firm_a and_o worthy_a of_o all_o respect_n and_o reverence_n without_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o author_n sake_n the_o apostle_n say_v 9_o say_v 1_o joh_n 5_o 6_o 9_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o bear_v witness_v for_o that_o spirit_n be_v truth_n and_o afterward_o if_o we_o receive_v the_o witness_n of_o man_n the_o witness_n of_o god_n be_v great_a thus_o than_o we_o see_v that_o the_o chief_a cause_n why_o we_o believe_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v deliver_v from_o heaven_n be_v not_o the_o witness_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o the_o authority_n of_o man_n but_o because_o the_o spirit_n speak_v evident_o in_o they_o so_o that_o we_o can_v no_o more_o doubt_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o they_o though_o the_o church_n shall_v hold_v her_o peace_n then_o if_o we_o hear_v god_n open_o speak_v unto_o we_o from_o the_o high_a heaven_n let_v we_o therefore_o detest_v the_o wickedness_n and_o blasphemy_n of_o such_o as_o say_v the_o authority_n of_o god_n word_n depend_v of_o the_o testimony_n of_o man_n which_o be_v to_o prefer_v man_n before_o god_n to_o make_v all_o his_o promise_n hang_v upon_o the_o uncertain_a credit_n of_o man_n and_o to_o make_v the_o handmaid_n take_v place_n before_o the_o lady_n and_o mistress_n which_o be_v a_o presumption_n and_o sauciness_n not_o to_o be_v endure_v second_o we_o learn_v from_o hence_o who_o be_v the_o use_v 2_o best_a interpreter_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o who_o be_v the_o sole_a and_o sovereign_a judge_n thereof_o namely_o god_n himself_o who_o be_v the_o author_n and_o inspirer_n of_o they_o for_o as_o the_o authority_n of_o they_o depend_v not_o upon_o the_o church_n so_o the_o interpretation_n of_o they_o depend_v not_o upon_o the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o man_n according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n 1_o apostle_n 2_o pet._n 1_o no_o pprophecy_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v of_o any_o private_a interpretation_n every_o man_n be_v the_o expositor_n of_o his_o own_o work_n every_o lawgiver_n know_v best_a the_o meaning_n of_o his_o own_o law_n 2_o law_n 1_o cor._n 2_o for_o what_o man_n know_v the_o thing_n of_o a_o man_n save_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n which_o be_v in_o he_o even_o so_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n know_v no_o man_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o god_n have_v reveal_v they_o unto_o we_o by_o his_o
into_o that_o church_n another_o gospel_n even_o a_o new_a gospel_n 6._o gal._n 1_o 6._o such_o be_v they_o in_o these_o day_n that_o hammer_n cockle_n and_o darnel_n upon_o the_o anvil_n of_o their_o own_o brain_n broach_v strange_a position_n long_o since_o bury_v &_o rake_v they_o out_o of_o the_o grave_n or_o ash_n of_o pelagian_o and_o other_o forlorn_a heretic_n these_o glory_n in_o their_o own_o wit_n and_o account_v themselves_o happy_a that_o they_o can_v maintain_v new_a assertion_n &_o trouble_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n with_o they_o second_o they_o be_v reproove_v that_o scorn_v to_o take_v this_o course_n which_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n take_v to_o deliver_v precept_n upon_o precept_n here_o a_o little_a and_o there_o a_o little_a they_o think_v it_o no_o way_n agreeable_a to_o their_o learning_n and_o high_a place_n to_o insist_v upon_o one_o thing_n and_o to_o beat_v upon_o the_o same_o matter_n who_o be_v like_a unto_o a_o master_n that_o be_v greedy_a to_o teach_v his_o scholar_n fast_o than_o he_o can_v learn_v but_o have_v take_v upon_o we_o the_o charge_n of_o soul_n we_o must_v submit_v ourselves_o to_o the_o slow_a and_o slender_a capacity_n of_o the_o people_n and_o make_v it_o our_o chief_a end_n to_o profit_v they_o and_o touch_v the_o people_n themselves_o it_o brand_v those_o with_o a_o note_n of_o fickle_a and_o itch_a ear_a hearer_n that_o loathe_v the_o old_a wholesome_a doctrine_n of_o salvation_n turn_v their_o ear_n from_o the_o ancient_a truth_n and_o be_v like_o the_o athenian_n mention_v in_o the_o act_n 21._o act_n 17_o 21._o do_v hunt_v after_o novelty_n and_o only_o do_v like_o new_a doctrine_n new_a teacher_n new_a matter_n that_o they_o never_o hear_v off_o before_o lust_a after_o change_v of_o diet_n like_v to_o their_o wicked_a forefather_n that_o loathe_v the_o heavenly_a manna_n whereof_o they_o have_v often_o taste_v as_o a_o light_a meat_n they_o must_v have_v variety_n and_o be_v feed_v with_o quail_n to_o fill_v their_o delicate_a and_o dainty_a stomach_n there_o be_v little_a hope_n to_o do_v any_o great_a good_a upon_o these_o nice_a and_o new_a fangle_a hearer_n that_o be_v overgo_v and_o overgrow_v with_o a_o dangerous_a disease_n of_o such_o the_o apostle_n have_v foretell_v 2_o tim._n 4_o 3_o 4._o the_o time_n will_v come_v when_o they_o will_v not_o endure_v sound_a doctrine_n but_o after_o their_o own_o lust_n shall_v they_o heap_v to_o themselves_o teacher_n have_v itch_a ear_n and_o they_o shall_v turn_v away_o their_o ear_n from_o the_o truth_n &_o shall_v be_v turn_v unto_o fable_n such_o be_v some_o of_o the_o galatian_n who_o be_v bewitch_v by_o false_a teacher_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o obey_v the_o truth_n before_o who_o eye_n jesus_n christ_n have_v be_v evident_o set_v forth_o and_o crucify_v among_o they_o gal._n 3_o 1._o many_o such_o be_v in_o our_o day_n in_o town_n and_o city_n that_o surfeit_n through_o plenty_n and_o wax_v wanton_a through_o abundance_n of_o god_n blessing_n be_v not_o he_o a_o unwise_a man_n that_o will_v leave_v his_o old_a physician_n to_o who_o he_o have_v be_v long_o accustom_v and_o who_o know_v by_o long_a experience_n the_o state_n of_o his_o body_n and_o foolish_o long_a after_o other_o that_o neither_o he_o know_v they_o nor_o they_o know_v he_o so_o be_v it_o exceed_a folly_n to_o loathe_v the_o know_a physician_n of_o thy_o soul_n that_o know_v the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o thy_o soul_n and_o consequent_o be_v most_o likely_a to_o do_v thou_o most_o good_a and_o to_o haunt_v after_o new_a teacher_n that_o may_v feed_v thou_o with_o wind_n in_o stead_n of_o sound_n and_o wholesome_a nourishment_n or_o at_o least_o though_o he_o teach_v sound_o yet_o can_v speak_v so_o powerful_o and_o apply_v his_o word_n so_o profitable_o and_o know_v thy_o necessity_n so_o fit_o as_o thy_o ordinary_a teacher_n that_o have_v the_o oversight_n and_o charge_n of_o thy_o soul_n use_v 3_o last_o this_o admonish_v all_o hearer_n to_o be_v content_a to_o be_v order_v in_o this_o manner_n and_o not_o to_o think_v amiss_o of_o their_o minister_n for_o deliver_v unto_o they_o know_v truth_n which_o they_o have_v read_v and_o hear_v learned_a and_o know_v long_o before_o for_o it_o be_v the_o old_a commandment_n the_o common_a and_o ancient_a faith_n which_o they_o must_v teach_v and_o teach_v again_o which_o be_v the_o true_a pastor_n he_o that_o bring_v in_o another_o gospel_n then_o that_o which_o have_v be_v already_o receive_v if_o it_o be_v a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n let_v he_o be_v accurse_v 8._o gal._n 1_o 8._o wherefore_o whosoever_o find_v fault_n with_o they_o for_o these_o repetition_n reprove_v christ_n himself_o and_o check_v the_o holy_a ordinance_n of_o god_n these_o be_v they_o that_o while_o they_o will_v be_v think_v wise_a become_v fool_n they_o will_v take_v a_o course_n by_o themselves_o &_o set_v christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n to_o school_v to_o learn_v as_o if_o the_o blind_a shall_v teach_v they_o that_o can_v see_v to_o hit_v the_o mark_n for_o if_o we_o will_v consider_v the_o matter_n and_o judge_v it_o aright_o the_o truth_n be_v more_o fit_a to_o be_v remember_v and_o recommend_v to_o they_o that_o do_v already_o know_v it_o then_o to_o those_o that_o be_v ignorant_a of_o it_o this_o be_v the_o duty_n whereunto_o john_n do_v prepare_v his_o hearer_n in_o his_o first_o epistle_n 21._o 1_o john_n â—_o 21._o chap_v 2._o brethren_n i_o write_v no_o new_a commandment_n unto_o you_o but_o a_o old_a commandment_n which_o you_o have_v hear_v from_o the_o beginning_n i_o write_v unto_o you_o babe_n because_o you_o have_v know_v the_o father_n i_o write_v unto_o you_o father_n because_o you_o have_v know_v he_o that_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n i_o have_v not_o write_v unto_o you_o because_o you_o know_v not_o the_o truth_n etc._n etc._n we_o that_o be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o god_n people_n must_v learn_v to_o know_v our_o own_o good_a and_o hear_v greedy_o &_o diligent_o the_o same_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v hear_v and_o learn_v as_o they_o that_o have_v eat_v hungerly_o of_o one_o dish_n of_o meat_n to_o day_n come_v to_o it_o without_o any_o loathe_n the_o next_o day_n again_o but_o some_o will_v say_v obiectiâ—â—_n obiectiâ—â—_n what_o need_n have_v we_o to_o hear_v the_o same_o thing_n as_o colewort_n twice_o sodden_a especial_o consider_v there_o be_v such_o variety_n and_o diversity_n of_o matter_n for_o the_o minister_n to_o insist_v upon_o i_o answer_v answer_v there_o be_v many_o cause_n to_o bear_v out_o this_o practice_n as_o we_o note_v before_o for_o who_o know_v any_o thing_n as_o he_o ought_v to_o know_v and_o who_o practise_v any_o duty_n as_o he_o ought_v to_o practice_v who_o hate_v any_o vice_n so_o full_o and_o perfect_o as_o he_o ought_v to_o hate_v it_o or_o be_v so_o arm_a and_o strengthen_v against_o the_o assault_n and_o temptation_n thereof_o as_o be_v require_v who_o be_v so_o fence_v against_o error_n and_o heresy_n but_o he_o may_v daily_o fortify_v himself_o better_a and_o scour_v up_o his_o rusty_a armour_n or_o who_o remember_v any_o thing_n so_o well_o as_o he_o shall_v and_o be_v not_o prone_a to_o forget_v what_o he_o have_v once_o know_v and_o learn_v it_o may_v be_v we_o have_v receive_v to_o believe_v and_o obtain_v christ_n to_o repent_v and_o fight_v against_o sin_n howbeit_o our_o knowledge_n our_o faith_n our_o obedience_n be_v imperfect_a our_o combat_n with_o satan_n be_v mingle_v with_o much_o weakness_n and_o oftentimes_o we_o be_v constrain_v to_o take_v the_o foil_n so_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o we_o shall_v be_v continual_o put_v in_o remembrance_n of_o these_o thing_n the_o apostle_n write_v to_o the_o philippian_n 1._o phil_n 3_o 1._o that_o it_o greeve_v he_o not_o to_o write_v the_o same_o thing_n there_o be_v more_o cause_n to_o speak_v the_o same_o thing_n then_o to_o write_v they_o because_o the_o thing_n speak_v pass_v away_o and_o be_v soon_o forget_v whereas_o the_o thing_n write_v remain_v and_o continue_v where_o be_v they_o then_o and_o how_o great_a be_v their_o ignorance_n shall_v i_o say_v or_o folly_n that_o when_o they_o hear_v one_o doctrine_n twice_o or_o peradventure_o thrice_o do_v repine_v and_o disdain_v at_o it_o and_o think_v it_o not_o worthy_a to_o be_v speak_v and_o commend_v unto_o they_o again_o or_o themselves_o too_o worthy_a to_o hear_v of_o it_o again_o but_o if_o it_o fall_v out_o to_o be_v deliver_v the_o second_o time_n by_o a_o mean_a minister_n than_o it_o be_v before_o inferior_a in_o degree_n or_o weak_a in_o gift_n than_o they_o abhor_v it_o so_o much_o the_o more_o and_o cry_v out_o aloud_o that_o they_o be_v shameful_o abuse_v they_o reply_v can_v he_o say_v
break_v their_o bone_n and_o chap_v they_o in_o piece_n as_o for_o the_o pot_n and_o as_o flesh_n within_o the_o caldron_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n when_o a_o end_n of_o all_o thing_n shall_v come_v such_o shall_v be_v cast_v into_o hell_n as_o be_v covetous_a and_o have_v not_o give_v of_o their_o own_o who_o have_v see_v the_o naked_a and_o not_o clothe_v they_o the_o hungry_a and_o have_v not_o feed_v they_o the_o thirsty_a and_o have_v not_o give_v they_o drink_v the_o sick_a and_o have_v not_o visit_v they_o how_o much_o more_o shall_v they_o be_v condemn_v that_o behold_v their_o brethren_n clothe_v and_o take_v away_o their_o garment_n that_o see_v they_o to_o have_v meat_n and_o drink_n and_o spoil_v they_o of_o it_o the_o example_n of_o the_o rich_a man_n teach_v this_o luke_n 16.23_o he_o take_v nothing_o from_o lazarus_n he_o rob_v he_o not_o of_o his_o rag_n he_o take_v not_o from_o he_o a_o crumb_n of_o bread_n or_o a_o drop_n of_o water_n and_o yet_o he_o be_v account_v cruel_a and_o unmerciful_a and_o be_v cast_v into_o torment_n this_o man_n shall_v rise_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n &_o condemn_v many_o among_o we_o who_o not_o only_o do_v no_o good_a but_o much_o harm_n and_o exercise_v cruelty_n and_o oppression_n over_o the_o poor_a that_o dare_v not_o lift_v up_o their_o voice_n against_o us._n every_o tree_n that_o bring_v not_o forth_o good_a fruit_n shall_v be_v hew_v down_o and_o cast_v into_o the_o fire_n matth._n 3.10_o and_o not_o that_o tree_n only_o that_o bring_v forth_o evil_a fruit_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o it_o be_v say_v by_o elihu_n in_o the_o book_n of_o job_n cha_n 34.28_o they_o have_v cause_v the_o cry_n of_o the_o poor_a to_o come_v before_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o have_v hear_v the_o cry_n of_o the_o afflict_a reproof_n the_o three_o reproof_n three_o it_o reprove_v the_o poor_a that_o steal_n from_o the_o rich_a and_o think_v they_o may_v do_v it_o lawful_o and_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o restore_v what_o they_o have_v take_v poverty_n how_o great_a soever_o it_o be_v be_v no_o privilege_n or_o protection_n to_o take_v one_o sheep_n or_o lamb_n out_o of_o the_o flock_n of_o job_n that_o be_v so_o rich_a and_o have_v so_o many_o or_o one_o lock_n &_o handful_n of_o wool_n from_o the_o wealthy_a cloathier_n or_o one_o pound_n or_o penny_n out_o of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o best_a moneyed_a merchant_n or_o one_o remnant_n of_o cloth_n or_o parcel_n of_o ware_n out_o of_o the_o shop_n of_o the_o store_a tradesman_n in_o time_n of_o dearth_n and_o famine_n when_o it_o go_v hard_o with_o the_o mean_a sort_n they_o think_v they_o have_v a_o warrant_n to_o shift_v for_o themselves_o howsoever_o they_o can_v &_o to_o get_v for_o themselves_o whatsoever_o they_o be_v able_a but_o the_o law_n of_o god_n serve_v as_o a_o bridle_n to_o restrain_v all_o person_n both_o rich_a and_o poor_a both_o high_a and_o low_a in_o time_n of_o plenty_n and_o scarcity_n 20.15_o exod._n 20.15_o thou_o shall_v not_o steal_v when_o the_o lord_n forbid_v theft_n general_o will_v thou_o mince_v it_o and_o distinguish_v where_o he_o do_v not_o distinguish_v 6.11_o matth._n 6.11_o &_o say_v i_o will_v steal_v in_o time_n of_o need_n it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o pray_v to_o god_n to_o give_v we_o our_o daily_a bread_n and_o not_o to_o take_v from_o other_o their_o bread_n what_o need_v the_o wise_a agar_n mention_v in_o the_o proverbe_n â—â—_o prou_z 3_o â—â—_o to_o pray_v unto_o god_n not_o to_o give_v he_o poverty_n if_o he_o may_v lawful_o relieve_v himself_o so_o easy_o by_o the_o store_n and_o substance_n of_o other_o at_o his_o own_o pleasure_n byr_o some_o will_v object_v the_o word_n of_o solomon_n object_n prou._n 6.30_o 30._o prou._n 6_o 30._o man_n do_v not_o despise_v a_o thief_n if_o he_o steal_v to_o satisfy_v his_o soul_n when_o he_o be_v hungry_a to_o this_o i_o answer_v answer_v that_o the_o wise_a man_n speak_v not_o simple_o but_o comparative_o for_o he_o compare_v two_o sin_n together_o adultery_n and_o theft_n the_o great_a with_o the_o lesser_a it_o be_v a_o great_a shame_n to_o take_v away_o other_o man_n good_n from_o they_o howbeit_o theft_n be_v not_o so_o foul_a a_o fact_n and_o fault_n as_o to_o defile_v another_o man_n wife_n for_o the_o thief_n may_v make_v restitution_n and_o thereby_o after_o a_o sort_n put_v away_o his_o discredit_n whereas_o the_o adulterer_n can_v make_v amends_n nor_o blot_v out_o the_o reproach_n neither_o will_v the_o husband_n of_o the_o whorish_a woman_n be_v reconcile_v or_o forget_v the_o wrong_n offer_v unto_o he_o true_a it_o be_v he_o that_o do_v steal_v to_o preserve_v life_n be_v to_o be_v punish_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n exod._n 22.1_o for_o he_o be_v to_o make_v restitution_n or_o to_o be_v sell_v as_o a_o bondman_n but_o the_o adulterer_n and_o the_o adulteress_n be_v to_o die_v the_o death_n the_o purpose_n of_o solomon_n therefore_o be_v not_o to_o defend_v the_o thief_n or_o to_o excuse_v the_o theft_n or_o to_o abrogate_v the_o law_n or_o to_o plead_v for_o malefactor_n or_o to_o open_v a_o gap_n to_o the_o commit_n of_o evil_n 24_o prou._n 23_o 24_o forasmuch_o as_o he_o say_v afterward_o whosoever_o be_v partner_n with_o a_o thief_n hate_v his_o own_o soul_n and_o paul_n teach_v that_o thief_n shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 6._o and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o exhort_v that_o he_o which_o have_v steal_v shall_v steal_v no_o more_o ephe._n 4._o nevertheless_o albeit_o theft_n be_v a_o foul_a sin_n in_o itself_o and_o exclude_v from_o everlasting_a life_n yet_o in_o comparison_n of_o a_o great_a and_o foul_a sin_n it_o do_v not_o appear_v and_o show_v itself_o so_o filthy_a so_o the_o prophet_n ezekiel_n chap._n 16._o say_v that_o the_o sodomite_n be_v better_a than_o the_o people_n of_o jerusalem_n who_o by_o their_o great_a ungodliness_n justify_v they_o not_o that_o he_o exempt_v they_o from_o blame_n but_o because_o the_o other_o be_v worse_a and_o worthy_a of_o great_a blame_n the_o objection_n be_v thus_o answer_v and_o the_o place_n clear_v we_o return_v to_o the_o former_a point_n and_o conclude_v that_o no_o pretence_n of_o poverty_n or_o allegation_n of_o necessity_n can_v excuse_v theft_n forasmuch_o as_o the_o law_n of_o god_n stand_v evermore_o in_o his_o full_a force_n the_o scripture_n charge_v we_o to_o get_v our_o live_n with_o the_o labour_n of_o our_o hand_n and_o to_o eat_v our_o own_o bread_n in_o the_o sweat_n of_o our_o brow_n to_o ask_v our_o food_n of_o god_n and_o to_o depend_v upon_o his_o providence_n and_o rather_o to_o perish_v for_o hunger_n then_o to_o rob_v our_o brother_n and_o offend_v against_o god_n moreover_o our_o saviour_n set_v it_o down_o as_o a_o certain_a rule_n to_o guide_v we_o in_o our_o deal_n one_o with_o another_o matth._n 7.12_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o you_o will_v that_o man_n shall_v do_v to_o you_o do_v you_o even_o so_o to_o they_o for_o this_o be_v the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n if_o then_o be_v rich_a we_o will_v not_o have_v the_o poor_a steal_n from_o we_o we_o ourselves_o be_v poor_a ought_v not_o to_o deceive_v and_o defraud_v the_o rich_a â—â—pâ—oofe_n â—â—e_z four_o â—â—pâ—oofe_n four_o it_o convince_v many_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o slander_v we_o and_o bring_v up_o a_o false_a report_n of_o our_o doctrine_n and_o profession_n who_o teach_v and_o publish_v to_o the_o view_n of_o the_o world_n that_o we_o require_v not_o of_o any_o person_n to_o make_v real_a restitution_n of_o good_n wrongful_o get_v this_o be_v a_o notorious_a and_o notable_a slander_n and_o testify_v how_o much_o destitute_a they_o be_v of_o true_a accusation_n when_o they_o be_v compel_v to_o make_v such_o open_a and_o odious_a lie_n against_o us._n we_o require_v restitution_n to_o be_v actual_o make_v as_o well_o as_o they_o we_o teach_v that_o there_o be_v no_o repentance_n nor_o forgiveness_n without_o it_o indeed_o we_o can_v make_v amends_n for_o our_o sin_n to_o god_n that_o be_v do_v only_o by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n â—9_n joh._n 2.2_o and_o â—9_n so_o then_o our_o doctrine_n be_v plain_a and_o evident_a their_o mouth_n be_v stop_v and_o they_o be_v convince_v to_o be_v liar_n as_o in_o this_o so_o in_o many_o other_o point_n of_o great_a importance_n and_o therefore_o they_o do_v we_o wrong_v which_o affirm_v that_o we_o hold_v that_o doer_n of_o wrong_n shall_v not_o restore_v â—â—proofe_n â—he_n five_o â—â—proofe_n last_o such_o be_v reproove_v also_o as_o get_v and_o gather_v into_o their_o hand_n other_o man_n good_n by_o flattery_n &_o fair_a promise_n to_o make_v restitution_n and_o then_o
be_v a_o service_n that_o be_v well_o please_v in_o his_o sight_n forasmuch_o as_o we_o show_v thereby_o that_o we_o do_v not_o depend_v on_o the_o pleasure_n of_o man_n but_o rely_v ourselves_o upon_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o praise_n and_o trial_n of_o a_o good_a subject_n who_o be_v content_a to_o believe_v and_o obey_v the_o low_a messenger_n and_o least_o officer_n that_o come_v unto_o he_o with_o a_o message_n and_o commandment_n from_o his_o prince_n so_o hereby_o it_o appear_v that_o we_o be_v true_a citizen_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n &_o his_o adopt_a child_n if_o we_o hear_v his_o word_n with_o fear_n and_o reverence_n albeit_o it_o be_v preach_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o mean_a and_o poor_a of_o all_o god_n servant_n on_o the_o other_o side_n as_o it_o be_v a_o note_n of_o contempt_n towards_o the_o magistrate_n himself_o to_o disobey_v or_o resist_v any_o sergeant_n or_o servant_n that_o come_v from_o he_o how_o base_a soever_o he_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v so_o we_o make_v ourselves_o guilty_a of_o rebellion_n and_o high_a treason_n against_o god_n when_o we_o despise_v such_o as_o speak_v in_o his_o name_n and_o contemn_v they_o that_o have_v authority_n commit_v unto_o they_o from_o the_o most_o high_a all_o such_o as_o loathe_v the_o truth_n for_o the_o teacher_n sake_n when_o their_o own_o conscience_n convince_v they_o that_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o sound_v in_o their_o ear_n let_v they_o assure_v themselves_o and_o persuade_v their_o own_o heart_n that_o the_o contempt_n of_o their_o person_n redound_v to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n yea_o to_o the_o father_n himself_o let_v they_o mark_v this_o point_n &_o weigh_v it_o diligent_o who_o take_v it_o heinous_o when_o they_o be_v reproove_v of_o man_n equal_a unto_o they_o or_o inferior_a to_o they_o or_o if_o they_o be_v contemptible_a to_o the_o world_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o poor_a estate_n reproof_n the_o four_o reproof_n last_o it_o reprove_v those_o that_o go_v about_o to_o shake_v the_o faith_n of_o many_o and_o to_o weaken_v the_o assurance_n and_o certainty_n of_o our_o salvation_n have_v the_o promise_n thereof_o propound_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o doctrine_n and_o by_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o apostle_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o sundry_a scoffer_n and_o profane_a spirit_n ask_v the_o question_n who_o be_v paul_n and_o who_o be_v peter_n or_o what_o be_v john_n that_o we_o shall_v of_o necessity_n believe_v they_o who_o give_v they_o authority_n or_o whence_o have_v they_o power_n in_o the_o church_n to_o set_v down_o and_o prescribe_v unto_o we_o a_o rule_n of_o faith_n the_o doctrine_n that_o now_o we_o deal_v withal_o serve_v very_o fit_o to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o these_o atheist_n and_o contain_v a_o sovereign_a preservative_n against_o the_o poison_n that_o they_o offer_v unto_o we_o inasmuch_o as_o christ_n the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n make_v they_o his_o messenger_n his_o witness_n &_o his_o herald_n to_o spread_v abroad_o his_o save_a health_n and_o avouch_v that_o he_o speak_v in_o they_o &_o acknowledge_v himself_o to_o be_v author_n of_o that_o truth_n which_o they_o deliver_v 8._o gal._n 1_o 8._o so_o that_o if_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n shall_v preach_v any_o other_o gospel_n then_o that_o which_o they_o have_v preach_v to_o the_o church_n he_o must_v be_v hold_v accurse_v this_o therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o apply_v unto_o ourselves_o and_o gather_v as_o a_o argument_n of_o great_a comfort_n that_o when_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o eternal_a life_n be_v promise_v to_o they_o that_o be_v true_o penitent_a and_o lie_v hold_v upon_o christ_n by_o a_o lively_a faith_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n we_o must_v assure_v ourselves_o it_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o christ_n and_o he_o will_v ratify_v it_o in_o the_o high_a heaven_n neither_o be_v this_o true_a only_a touch_v the_o apostle_n themselves_o that_o have_v their_o call_n from_o god_n and_o not_o from_o man_n and_o be_v conversant_a with_o christ_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n but_o likewise_o of_o all_o the_o faithful_a minister_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o have_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n commit_v unto_o they_o when_o we_o assure_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n to_o those_o that_o have_v contrite_a and_o break_a heart_n it_o be_v no_o doubtful_a or_o uncertain_a assurance_n but_o grave_v with_o a_o diamond_n and_o write_v as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o pen_n of_o steel_n to_o continue_v for_o ever_o forasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v the_o assurance_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o god_n himself_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o minister_n be_v not_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o private_a man_n but_o of_o one_o that_o be_v a_o public_a person_n it_o be_v as_o the_o voice_n of_o christ_n himself_o be_v thou_o humble_v and_o cast_v down_o for_o thy_o sin_n and_o do_v thy_o soul_n cleave_v unto_o the_o dust_n he_o send_v his_o minister_n unto_o thou_o and_o put_v the_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n into_o his_o mouth_n so_o that_o if_o thou_o unfeigned_o turn_v unto_o god_n be_v as_o well_o assure_v of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n towards_o thou_o as_o thou_o hear_v christ_n himself_o say_v unto_o thou_o as_o he_o do_v sometime_o to_o the_o sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n son_n be_v of_o good_a cheer_n 2._o math._n 3_o 2._o thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o again_o when_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n on_o the_o other_o side_n do_v threaten_v and_o thunder_v out_o the_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n against_o the_o unbeliever_n and_o such_o as_o can_v repent_v this_o also_o be_v no_o less_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o no_o power_n of_o the_o world_n nor_o authority_n of_o man_n can_v hinder_v or_o call_v back_o forasmuch_o as_o who_o sin_n they_o retain_v they_o be_v retain_v â—_o john_n â—_o this_o judgement_n howsoever_o it_o be_v either_o deny_v or_o deride_v or_o doubt_v off_o among_o the_o ungodly_a yet_o will_v christ_n make_v it_o good_a and_o execute_v the_o same_o upon_o they_o to_o their_o confusion_n this_o doctrine_n reach_v to_o the_o true_a minister_n of_o the_o word_n who_o have_v their_o call_n from_o god_n &_o his_o word_n as_o for_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o challenge_v sole_a authority_n to_o forgive_v sin_n and_o will_v have_v all_o his_o decree_n and_o decretal_n no_o less_o acknowledge_v than_o the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o be_v more_o than_o childish_a and_o ridiculous_a for_o he_o have_v nothing_o common_a with_o the_o apostle_n and_o can_v prove_v his_o succession_n wherein_o he_o glori_v by_o any_o sound_a reason_n and_o yet_o arrogate_v more_o unto_o himself_o then_o god_n give_v or_o the_o apostle_n take_v or_o the_o church_n acknowledge_v to_o be_v due_a unto_o the_o apostle_n forasmuch_o as_o the_o lord_n tie_v they_o by_o a_o express_a commandment_n that_o they_o shall_v teach_v the_o people_n to_o observe_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v command_v they_o use_v 3_o three_o this_o serve_v to_o inform_v the_o minister_n that_o it_o concern_v they_o much_o to_o adorn_v their_o call_n and_o to_o magnify_v their_o ministry_n that_o it_o be_v not_o blemish_v and_o evil_o speak_v off_o through_o their_o default_n this_o aught_o above_o all_o other_o thing_n to_o be_v a_o spur_n unto_o we_o in_o our_o side_n and_o as_o a_o fire_n kindle_v within_o our_o bowel_n to_o inflame_v our_o heart_n with_o a_o zeal_n of_o god_n glory_n with_o a_o love_n of_o his_o people_n with_o a_o care_n to_o discharge_v our_o office_n commit_v unto_o we_o &_o with_o a_o earnest_a desire_n to_o increase_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n jesus_n for_o see_v god_n account_v we_o as_o his_o own_o ambassador_n send_v out_o to_o do_v his_o will_n and_o vouchsafe_v to_o join_v our_o labour_n with_o man_n salvation_n we_o be_v bind_v in_o duty_n and_o conscience_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n true_o pure_o painful_o sincere_o and_o sound_o it_o be_v require_v of_o we_o not_o only_o to_o teach_v but_o to_o teach_v the_o truth_n and_o to_o teach_v the_o truth_n with_o a_o right_a affection_n for_o we_o can_v never_o challenge_v the_o name_n and_o title_n of_o be_v the_o messenger_n of_o god_n unto_o ourselves_o and_o to_o be_v respect_v as_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n himself_o except_o we_o preach_v the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n and_o commend_v to_o the_o church_n the_o pure_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n if_o we_o preach_v corrupt_o and_o make_v merchandise_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o mingle_v wheat_n with_o chaff_n and_o good_a corn_n with_o darnel_n or_o that_o which_o be_v worse_o we_o be_v not_o to_o be_v accept_v &_o receive_v as_o christ_n but_o to_o be_v reject_v and_o refuse_v as_o false_a teacher_n that_o speak_v in_o their_o own_o
name_n and_o not_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n they_o can_v say_v thus_o say_v the_o lord_n but_o this_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o not_o hear_v you_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n but_z hear_v you_o my_o word_n not_o that_o which_o god_n command_v to_o observe_v that_o do_v you_o but_o keep_v my_o word_n 3._o â—h_a 15_o 3._o the_o commandment_n of_o man_n the_o tradition_n of_o the_o elder_n the_o superstition_n of_o the_o father_n and_o such_o like_a humane_a ordinance_n whereby_o they_o make_v the_o word_n of_o god_n of_o none_o effect_n this_o carry_v no_o authority_n to_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o hearer_n but_o it_o be_v as_o a_o sword_n that_o be_v blunt_a who_o edge_n be_v turn_v that_o it_o can_v cut_v or_o enter_v into_o the_o flesh_n the_o word_n thus_o deliver_v can_v never_o open_v the_o corrupt_a heart_n of_o man_n or_o do_v any_o good_a unto_o the_o conscience_n if_o then_o we_o do_v not_o teach_v the_o flock_n of_o god_n both_o by_o sincerity_n of_o doctrine_n and_o by_o innocency_n of_o life_n we_o show_v ourselves_o to_o be_v messenger_n of_o satan_n not_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n to_o be_v false_a prophet_n not_o true_a teacher_n we_o be_v joint_a labourer_n with_o god_n and_o therefore_o he_o will_v be_v sanctify_v in_o all_o that_o come_v near_o unto_o he_o he_o feed_v the_o flock_n by_o our_o hand_n he_o convert_v the_o soul_n by_o our_o ministry_n and_o he_o save_v the_o hearer_n by_o our_o preach_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v not_o cause_v our_o office_n to_o be_v hate_v and_o contemn_v but_o by_o all_o mean_n maintain_v the_o dignity_n and_o authority_n of_o it_o to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o our_o power_n it_o be_v not_o only_o the_o corrupt_a doctrine_n but_o the_o evil_a life_n of_o the_o minister_n that_o make_v their_o calling_n to_o be_v vile_a and_o void_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o worldly_a man_n if_o the_o person_n that_o preach_v it_o be_v profane_a they_o reject_v minister_n doctrine_n and_o call_v they_o set_v all_o at_o nought_o and_o let_v all_o alone_a and_o this_o be_v the_o deep_a policy_n and_o subtlety_n of_o satan_n when_o he_o dare_v not_o open_o oppose_v himself_o against_o the_o doctrine_n that_o be_v according_a to_o godliness_n nor_o encounter_v with_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n hand_n to_o hand_n he_o go_v to_o work_v another_o way_n that_o he_o may_v cunning_o undermine_v it_o to_o which_o purpose_n he_o strive_v to_o make_v it_o hateful_a and_o contemptible_a by_o occasion_n of_o the_o minister_n and_o he_o due_o observe_v their_o error_n their_o fault_n and_o fail_n that_o with_o some_o colour_n he_o may_v cavil_v and_o so_o countenance_v his_o evil_a proceed_n christ_n our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n do_v well_o and_o wise_o foresee_v this_o and_o careful_o do_v prevent_v this_o the_o treachery_n of_o judas_n be_v well_o know_v to_o the_o jew_n themselves_o he_o betray_v his_o master_n forsake_v the_o apostle_n 27._o mar._n 26_o &_o 27._o join_v with_o the_o pharisy_n and_o in_o the_o end_n hang_v himself_o this_o must_v needs_o bring_v a_o great_a scandal_n and_o much_o hinder_v the_o proceed_n of_o the_o gospel_n cause_n the_o disciple_n to_o be_v evil_o speak_v off_o and_o the_o truth_n itself_o to_o be_v revile_v beside_o the_o apostle_n may_v be_v afraid_a lest_o all_o their_o labour_n shall_v be_v in_o vain_a wherefore_o to_o the_o end_n the_o lord_n may_v add_v strength_n &_o courage_n unto_o they_o and_o repress_v the_o slander_n &_o calumniation_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o withal_o leave_v a_o perpetual_a direction_n unto_o the_o whole_a church_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v refuse_v the_o purity_n of_o doctrine_n for_o the_o impurity_n of_o the_o life_n of_o such_o as_o be_v the_o teacher_n he_o utter_v and_o oftentimes_o repeat_v this_o sentence_n very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o 20._o math._n 10_o 40._o luke_n 10_o 16._o john_n 13_o 20._o and_o he_o that_o hear_v i_o hear_v he_o that_o send_v i_o he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o and_o he_o that_o despise_v i_o despise_v he_o that_o send_v i_o in_o these_o word_n he_o establish_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o reprove_v all_o those_o that_o judge_v of_o the_o doctrine_n by_o the_o minister_n and_o esteem_v of_o the_o truth_n by_o the_o teacher_n for_o even_o as_o king_n and_o prince_n will_v not_o lose_v their_o right_n nor_o diminish_v the_o authority_n of_o their_o commandment_n albeit_o their_o officer_n or_o ambassador_n shall_v exceed_v their_o call_n and_o go_v beyond_o the_o bound_n of_o their_o commission_n in_o like_a sort_n whatsoever_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v yet_o the_o word_n always_o remain_v the_o same_o the_o promise_n and_o threaten_n that_o be_v write_v in_o it_o shall_v be_v ratify_v &_o by_o it_o we_o shall_v be_v judge_v at_o the_o last_o day_n we_o must_v turn_v unto_o it_o that_o shall_v not_o bow_v and_o bend_v to_o us._n for_o all_o flesh_n be_v as_o grass_n and_o all_o the_o glory_n of_o man_n be_v as_o the_o flower_n of_o grass_n the_o grass_n wither_v and_o the_o flower_n thereof_o fall_v away_o but_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n endure_v for_o ever_o 1_o pet._n 1_o 24_o 25._o to_o conclude_v therefore_o we_o must_v not_o cast_v our_o eye_n so_o much_o upon_o the_o minister_n that_o be_v the_o disposer_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n as_o upon_o the_o author_n of_o the_o ministry_n which_o be_v the_o lord_n himself_o neither_o be_v so_o careful_a and_o attentive_a to_o hear_v their_o voice_n as_o christ_n himself_o speak_v in_o they_o in_o who_o name_n they_o be_v ambassador_n doubtless_o they_o shall_v incur_v the_o displeasure_n of_o god_n and_o receive_v grievous_a punishment_n whosoever_o be_v evil_o affect_v to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o their_o impiety_n shall_v detract_v and_o diminish_v nothing_o from_o the_o worthiness_n of_o the_o doctrine_n itself_o which_o direct_v we_o to_o one_o god_n through_o our_o only_a mediator_n jesus_n christ_n and_o teach_v we_o to_o serve_v he_o with_o a_o true_a faith_n with_o a_o pure_a life_n &_o with_o a_o love_n unfeigned_a use_v 4_o four_o we_o ought_v from_o this_o ground_n of_o doctrine_n here_o deliver_v to_o give_v they_o double_a honour_n and_o not_o withhold_v from_o they_o the_o wage_n of_o their_o work_n and_o the_o recompense_n of_o their_o labour_n that_o be_v due_a unto_o they_o but_o as_o every_o labourer_n must_v have_v his_o hire_n so_o ought_v the_o minister_n above_o the_o rest_n that_o labour_n in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n to_o be_v maintain_v of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o church_n depend_v upon_o they_o for_o their_o allowance_n so_o they_o depend_v upon_o she_o for_o their_o maintenance_n thus_o the_o pastor_n and_o the_o people_n do_v feed_v one_o another_o as_o a_o flock_n of_o sheep_n nourish_v the_o shepherd_n who_o eat_v the_o milk_n of_o they_o &_o clothe_v himself_o with_o the_o wool_n of_o they_o and_o again_o the_o shepherd_n couch_v they_o into_o green_a pasture_n and_o lead_v they_o by_o the_o still_a water_n the_o people_n feed_v he_o with_o the_o bread_n of_o this_o life_n he_o feed_v they_o with_o the_o bread_n of_o everlasting_a life_n they_o minister_v to_o he_o in_o carnal_a thing_n he_o to_o they_o in_o spiritual_a thing_n they_o can_v lack_v he_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o soul_n he_o can_v be_v without_o they_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o body_n thus_o than_o they_o do_v feed_v one_o another_o or_o at_o least_o ought_v to_o do_v if_o he_o receive_v food_n of_o they_o and_o give_v none_o unto_o they_o again_o he_o rob_v they_o of_o their_o good_n and_o murther_v their_o soul_n if_o they_o on_o the_o other_o side_n receive_v food_n of_o he_o so_o that_o they_o be_v teach_v of_o he_o and_o yet_o make_v he_o not_o partaker_n of_o a_o part_n of_o their_o good_n they_o rob_v he_o and_o cause_v he_o to_o depart_v from_o they_o and_o so_o become_v murderer_n of_o their_o own_o soul_n as_o if_o they_o do_v lay_v violent_a hand_n upon_o themselves_o or_o rather_o as_o if_o they_o do_v famish_v themselves_o by_o refuse_v bread_n provide_v for_o they_o inasmuch_o as_o where_o vision_n cease_v there_o people_n perish_v prou._n 29_o 18._o nay_o the_o lord_n account_v of_o this_o sin_n in_o another_o kind_n and_o nature_n he_o charge_v such_o church-robber_n to_o be_v robber_n and_o spoiler_n of_o god_n no_o less_o than_o they_o that_o stand_v by_o the_o high_a way_n and_o take_v a_o purse_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o very_o many_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o scorn_v this_o comparison_n &_o say_v what_o do_v you_o liken_v we_o to_o thief_n do_v you_o make_v no_o better_o of_o we_o we_o be_v true_a
spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o meekness_n the_o spirit_n of_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o prayer_n the_o spirit_n of_o pprophecy_n of_o faith_n of_o a_o sound_a mind_n and_o such_o like_a it_o signify_v not_o only_o the_o several_a effect_n and_o gift_n but_o the_o author_n and_o giver_n of_o they_o from_o whence_o they_o proceed_v to_o wit_n the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o likewise_o to_o apply_v these_o thing_n to_o the_o point_n and_o purpose_n we_o have_v in_o hand_n the_o spirit_n of_o jealousy_n mention_v in_o this_o place_n give_v we_o to_o understand_v two_o thing_n first_o the_o swing_n and_o sway_n that_o this_o corrupt_a affection_n do_v bear_v in_o this_o people_n as_o they_o transgress_v sundry_a way_n against_o their_o wife_n both_o by_o take_v many_o wife_n together_o and_o by_o put_v they_o away_o so_o soon_o as_o they_o displease_v they_o so_o they_o give_v themselves_o exceed_o to_o nourish_v evil_a thought_n suspicion_n and_o surmise_n against_o they_o as_o if_o they_o may_v use_v they_o at_o their_o own_o pleasure_n and_o be_v not_o give_v they_o to_o be_v their_o companion_n 2.14_o mal._n 2.14_o and_o so_o make_v two_o person_n in_o one_o flesh_n second_o we_o learn_v thereby_o from_o whence_o jealousy_n come_v to_o wit_n from_o the_o evil_a spirit_n the_o devil_n be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o who_o sow_v the_o seed_n of_o malice_n and_o set_v debate_n between_o a_o man_n and_o his_o wise_a and_o disturb_v their_o peace_n and_o tranquillity_n and_o kindle_v dissension_n as_o it_o be_v a_o fire_n burn_v among_o they_o that_o they_o may_v pull_v down_o their_o house_n with_o their_o own_o hand_n forasmuch_o as_o a_o house_n divide_v against_o itself_o can_v stand_v and_o every_o kingdom_n divide_v against_o itself_o be_v bring_v to_o nought_o matth._n 12.25_o wherefore_o hereby_o they_o be_v put_v in_o mind_n to_o beware_v and_o take_v heed_n lest_o by_o these_o blind_a and_o uncertain_a suspicion_n they_o offend_v the_o majesty_n of_o god_n that_o hate_v and_o abhor_v all_o false_a suspicion_n trouble_v the_o quietness_n of_o their_o own_o family_n corrupt_v the_o ordinance_n of_o marriage_n and_o bring_v a_o perpetual_a slander_n and_o reproach_n upon_o themselves_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o question_n now_o we_o come_v unto_o the_o doctrine_n and_o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o moses_n say_v speak_v unto_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o if_o any_o man_n wife_n go_v aside_o etc._n etc._n in_o these_o word_n we_o see_v god_n make_v a_o law_n touch_v the_o jealousy_n of_o the_o husband_n towards_o the_o wife_n who_o he_o suspect_v of_o adultery_n and_o albeit_o this_o ceremony_n here_o touch_v be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o legal_a worship_n which_o have_v no_o place_n of_o practice_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n where_o no_o such_o thing_n be_v permit_v and_o though_o we_o never_o read_v of_o any_o that_o use_v this_o remedy_n to_o rid_v himself_o of_o jealousy_n &_o to_o detect_v his_o wife_n adultery_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o moral_a equity_n in_o it_o which_o concern_v we_o &_o all_o other_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n &_o indeed_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o seven_o commandment_n and_o of_o the_o nine_o commandment_n which_o require_v the_o chastity_n of_o the_o person_n and_o the_o innocency_n of_o our_o good_a name_n the_o end_n of_o the_o seven_o commandment_n be_v to_o teach_v both_o that_o as_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o marriage_n so_o he_o be_v the_o revenger_n of_o the_o breach_n of_o it_o be_v the_o most_o holy_a covenant_n of_o all_o other_o and_o that_o woman_n shall_v not_o pollute_v and_o prostitute_v themselves_o to_o be_v common_a through_o hope_n of_o impunity_n and_o of_o escape_v without_o punishment_n the_o scope_n and_o drift_n of_o the_o nine_o commandment_n which_o forbid_v false_a witnesse-bearing_a be_v to_o take_v order_n for_o the_o honour_n and_o estimation_n and_o good_a name_n of_o our_o brethren_n that_o they_o be_v not_o slander_v and_o defame_v and_o if_o of_o all_o our_o brethren_n and_o neighbour_n much_o more_o of_o the_o wife_n which_o be_v the_o near_a neighbour_n so_o then_o god_n restrain_v such_o breach_n and_o abuse_n declare_v evident_o that_o he_o do_v not_o allow_v the_o jealousy_n that_o every_o fond_a or_o harebrained_a husband_n conceive_v in_o those_o day_n neither_o do_v enact_v or_o establish_v this_o law_n in_o favour_n of_o they_o but_o rather_o in_o favour_n of_o the_o innocent_a wife_n that_o they_o be_v not_o heady_o and_o hasty_o cast_v off_o without_o cause_n and_o thereby_o a_o way_n make_v for_o more_o usual_a and_o more_o often_o divorsement_n which_o be_v too_o common_a already_o among_o that_o people_n wherefore_o he_o reprove_v and_o check_v this_o evil_a spirit_n of_o torment_a jealousy_n as_o have_v no_o good_a ground_n or_o warrant_v from_o god_n and_o his_o word_n from_o hence_o we_o learn_v that_o it_o be_v the_o part_n of_o a_o good_a and_o godly_a man_n best_a doctrine_n we_o must_v interpret_v all_o doubtful_a thing_n to_o the_o best_a to_o interpret_v all_o doubtful_a thing_n to_o the_o best_a as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v this_o we_o see_v practise_v by_o jacob_n when_o he_o see_v the_o particoloured_a coat_n of_o his_o son_n joseph_n stain_v with_o blood_n and_o know_v not_o what_o be_v become_v of_o he_o he_o say_v it_o be_v my_o son_n coat_n a_o evil_a beast_n have_v devour_v he_o 37.33_o gen_n 37.33_o josepth_n be_v without_o doubt_n rend_v in_o piece_n the_o matter_n be_v doubtful_a how_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o his_o end_n and_o very_o suspicious_a the_o circumstance_n be_v to_o be_v examine_v his_o brethren_n be_v thorough_o to_o be_v examine_v of_o the_o time_n and_o place_n when_o and_o where_o they_o find_v the_o garment_n the_o place_n be_v to_o be_v view_v where_o he_o be_v suppose_v and_o suspect_v to_o be_v devour_v forasmuch_o as_o some_o part_n and_o parcel_n of_o he_o will_v have_v remain_v when_o jezebel_n be_v eat_v with_o dog_n the_o skull_n and_o the_o foot_n 35._o 2_o king_n 35._o and_o the_o palm_n of_o her_o hand_n remain_v so_o may_v somewhat_o of_o he_o be_v find_v out_o or_o at_o least_o the_o man_n of_o that_o place_n be_v to_o be_v ask_v whether_o any_o ravenous_a beast_n haunt_v those_o quarter_n but_o jacob_n be_v so_o overcome_v with_o sorrow_n that_o he_o have_v the_o evil_a beast_n in_o his_o own_o house_n and_o yet_o can_v discern_v they_o and_o be_v so_o carry_v away_o with_o credulity_n to_o believe_v the_o forge_a tale_n of_o his_o treacherous_a son_n that_o he_o lest_o suspect_v where_o the_o great_a cause_n of_o suspicion_n be_v forasmuch_o as_o he_o can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a that_o they_o hate_v he_o in_o former_a time_n 37.4_o gen._n 37.4_o but_o not_o know_v where_o the_o fault_n lie_v nor_o able_a to_o try_v out_o the_o fact_n he_o enterprete_v and_o expound_v all_o in_o the_o better_a part_n he_o conclude_v that_o sure_o some_o ravenous_a beast_n have_v tear_v he_o in_o piece_n the_o like_a we_o may_v say_v of_o izhak_n the_o father_n of_o jacob_n when_o he_o come_v to_o he_o in_o the_o name_n and_o garment_n of_o his_o elder_a brother_n be_v doubtful_a who_o it_o shall_v be_v because_o the_o voice_n be_v jacobs_n voice_n but_o the_o hand_n be_v the_o hand_n of_o esau_n 27.22.23_o ge._n 27.22.23_o in_o the_o end_n he_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v jacob_n and_o so_o bless_v he_o we_o have_v many_o example_n serve_v for_o confirmation_n of_o this_o truth_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o matthew_n when_o the_o virgin_n mary_n be_v find_v to_o be_v with_o child_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o joseph_n be_v ignorant_a what_o to_o think_v of_o it_o be_v espouse_v unto_o he_o he_o reason_v with_o himself_o that_o either_o she_o have_v commit_v adultery_n after_o their_o contract_n or_o else_o fornication_n before_o the_o contract_n in_o the_o end_n of_o after_o he_o have_v consider_v this_o serious_o in_o his_o mind_n he_o resolve_v upon_o the_o lesser_a that_o she_o have_v commit_v fornication_n and_o so_o belong_v to_o another_o rather_o then_o to_o he_o as_o matthew_n 1.19_o joseph_n her_o husband_n be_v a_o just_a man_n and_o not_o willing_a to_o make_v she_o a_o public_a example_n be_v mind_v to_o put_v she_o away_o privy_o to_o wit_n that_o she_o may_v be_v give_v to_o wife_n to_o he_o that_o have_v accompany_v with_o she_o in_o like_a manner_n after_o that_o peter_n have_v reprove_v the_o jew_n because_o they_o have_v deny_v christ_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o pilate_n prefer_v a_o vile_a cutthroat_n and_o murderer_n before_o he_o &_o kill_v the_o prince_n of_o life_n who_o god_n have_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o glorify_v in_o heaven_n and_o set_v
ver._n 38._o ver._n 39_o and_o to_o let_v they_o alone_o if_o this_o counsel_n or_o this_o work_n be_v of_o man_n it_o will_v come_v to_o nought_o but_o if_o it_o be_v of_o god_n you_o can_v destroy_v it_o lest_o you_o be_v find_v even_o fighter_n against_o god_n they_o agree_v unto_o he_o and_o leave_v off_o their_o consultation_n of_o kill_v they_o and_o put_v they_o to_o death_n and_o albeit_o they_o can_v not_o convince_v they_o of_o error_n neither_o be_v able_a to_o lay_v false_a doctrine_n to_o their_o charge_n 4â—_n ver._n 40._o &_o 4â—_n yet_o they_o suffer_v rebuke_v and_o be_v beat_v for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n thus_o do_v the_o enemy_n of_o god_n deal_n in_o all_o age_n with_o the_o godly_a they_o hate_v they_o for_o no_o other_o cause_n but_o because_o they_o follow_v goodness_n psal_n 38._o and_o will_v not_o follow_v they_o into_o all_o excess_n of_o riot_n 1_o pet._n 4._o they_o can_v lay_v nothing_o to_o their_o charge_n and_o yet_o they_o think_v they_o worthy_a of_o punishment_n they_o can_v accuse_v they_o of_o no_o crime_n and_o yet_o they_o cease_v not_o to_o accuse_v they_o they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o cry_v out_o upon_o they_o and_o to_o speak_v all_o manner_n of_o evil_n against_o they_o and_o yet_o when_o they_o have_v devise_v what_o mischief_n they_o can_v against_o they_o broach_v what_o slander_n they_o can_v and_o utter_v all_o their_o malice_n the_o great_a fault_n that_o they_o can_v find_v in_o they_o be_v this_o that_o they_o serve_v god_n in_o the_o sincerity_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o labour_n to_o please_v he_o with_o uprightness_n of_o life_n when_o the_o enemy_n of_o daniel_n seek_v occasion_n against_o he_o to_o bring_v he_o out_o of_o favour_n with_o the_o king_n and_o into_o danger_n of_o his_o life_n they_o can_v find_v no_o matter_n against_o he_o in_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o kingdom_n albeit_o they_o desire_v nothing_o more_o so_o that_o when_o after_o all_o search_a and_o watch_v of_o he_o they_o be_v at_o their_o wit_n end_n in_o the_o end_n they_o conclude_v thus_o we_o shall_v not_o find_v any_o occasion_n against_o this_o daniel_n except_o we_o find_v it_o against_o he_o concern_v the_o law_n of_o his_o god_n dan._n 6_o verse_n 5._o this_o be_v the_o heinous_a crime_n that_o they_o lay_v to_o his_o charge_n as_o if_o he_o have_v commit_v felony_n or_o treason_n that_o he_o pray_v to_o god_n and_o make_v his_o petition_n unto_o he_o verse_n 13._o thus_o fare_v it_o with_o all_o those_o that_o be_v the_o worshipper_n of_o the_o true_a god_n and_o make_v conscience_n of_o their_o way_n the_o wicked_a wretch_n of_o this_o world_n revile_v they_o and_o make_v hue_n and_o cry_n against_o they_o as_o if_o they_o be_v some_o great_a malefactor_n and_o have_v commit_v somewhat_o worthy_a of_o death_n and_o yet_o when_o all_o come_v to_o the_o upshot_n what_o have_v the_o righteous_a do_v or_o what_o matter_n be_v it_o that_o they_o have_v against_o they_o sure_o no_o more_o than_o the_o precedent_n and_o prince_n have_v against_o daniel_n the_o cause_n they_o have_v against_o they_o be_v concern_v the_o law_n of_o their_o god_n they_o can_v abide_v they_o because_o they_o be_v too_o precise_a in_o keep_v the_o sabbath_n they_o will_v not_o swear_v and_o blaspheme_v the_o name_n of_o god_n they_o will_v not_o drink_v and_o be_v drink_v with_o they_o they_o will_v not_o run_v riot_n and_o play_v the_o good_a fellow_n with_o they_o they_o be_v never_o well_o but_o when_o they_o be_v read_v or_o pray_v or_o reason_v and_o confer_v of_o the_o way_n of_o god_n they_o be_v always_o reprove_v we_o and_o find_v fault_n with_o we_o for_o one_o thing_n or_o other_o i_o think_v we_o shall_v do_v nothing_o for_o they_o short_o to_o be_v short_a they_o deal_v with_o the_o faithful_a as_o ahab_n speak_v concern_v michaiah_n 1_o kin._n 22_o verse_n 8._o there_o be_v one_o man_n by_o who_o we_o may_v inquire_v of_o the_o lord_n but_o i_o hate_v he_o for_o he_o do_v not_o prophesy_v good_a concern_v i_o but_o evil_a but_o do_v he_o not_o speak_v the_o truth_n the_o king_n do_v not_o nor_o can_v not_o charge_v he_o with_o utter_v lie_v he_o prophesy_v evil_a unto_o thou_o o_o ahab_n because_o thou_o be_v evil_a if_o thou_o have_v be_v good_a he_o will_v have_v speak_v good_a unto_o thou_o and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o ungodly_a hate_n the_o godly_a if_o then_o we_o be_v thus_o deal_v withal_o at_o any_o time_n let_v it_o not_o discourage_v we_o but_o therein_o let_v we_o rejoice_v because_o we_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o the_o prophet_n that_o be_v before_o we_o we_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o the_o apostle_n nay_o we_o be_v make_v conformable_a unto_o our_o saviour_n christ_n himself_o we_o must_v not_o look_v it_o shall_v go_v better_o with_o we_o than_o it_o do_v with_o they_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o world_n will_v always_o be_v like_o itself_o and_o unlike_a to_o they_o second_o no_o man_n be_v to_o be_v condemn_v upon_o use_v 2_o suspicion_n only_o or_o upon_o presumption_n or_o bare_a surmise_n or_o another_o man_n accusation_n for_o if_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o be_v accuse_v innocency_n itself_o can_v escape_v and_o the_o most_o innocent_a shall_v be_v soon_o make_v away_o true_a it_o be_v the_o godly_a must_v give_v no_o just_a cause_n to_o be_v evil_o speak_v off_o but_o abstain_v from_o all_o appearance_n of_o evil_a and_o cut_v off_o occasion_n from_o they_o that_o seek_v occasion_n howbeit_o whether_o occasion_n be_v give_v or_o not_o every_o man_n may_v suspect_v what_o they_o listen_v and_o how_o far_o they_o listen_v and_o of_o who_o they_o listen_v and_o who_o can_v say_v against_o they_o so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o condemn_v a_o man_n or_o to_o account_v he_o guilty_a to_o be_v suspect_v some_o have_v such_o jealous_a head_n and_o unsettle_a brain_n that_o they_o will_v make_v occasion_n of_o suspicion_n trinun_n â—d_a in_o trinun_n which_o be_v no_o occasion_n suspicion_n be_v in_o another_o man_n heart_n or_o head_n &_o therefore_o we_o can_v always_o avoid_v suspicion_n except_o we_o have_v the_o government_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o head_n the_o which_o themselves_o evermore_o have_v not_o we_o must_v be_v careful_a to_o avoid_v the_o fault_n though_o we_o can_v the_o fame_n we_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o the_o sin_n though_o we_o can_v prevent_v the_o suspicion_n the_o fault_n and_o offence_n be_v in_o ourselves_o 1._o 〈◊〉_d ethic._n l._n 1._o suspicion_n be_v in_o another_o even_o as_o honour_n be_v in_o he_o that_o honour_v not_o in_o he_o that_o be_v honour_v and_o as_o contempt_n be_v in_o he_o that_o contemn_v not_o in_o he_o that_o be_v contemn_v forasmuch_o as_o it_o lie_v not_o in_o our_o power_n to_o be_v honour_v or_o to_o be_v despise_v so_o it_o be_v with_o suspicion_n 4._o 〈◊〉_d comment_n tim._n 4._o it_o have_v place_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o another_o and_o it_o lie_v not_o in_o our_o choice_n whether_o we_o will_v be_v suspect_v or_o not_o no_o more_o they_o it_o do_v in_o he_o that_o be_v despise_v who_o will_v willing_o be_v honour_v the_o brethren_n of_o joseph_n be_v suspect_v to_o be_v spy_n and_o to_o come_v to_o see_v the_o weakness_n of_o the_o land_n gen._n 42_o 9_o true_a it_o be_v he_o dissemble_v with_o they_o &_o conceal_v himself_o from_o they_o but_o if_o indeed_o he_o have_v so_o conceive_v or_o rather_o misconceive_v and_o misjudge_v of_o they_o who_o can_v hinder_v or_o help_v it_o or_o how_o can_v they_o prevent_v or_o redress_v it_o as_o it_o fall_v out_o with_o the_o messenger_n of_o david_n that_o he_o send_v to_o hanun_n the_o son_n of_o nahash_n king_n of_o ammon_n for_o his_o prince_n say_v unto_o he_o 3._o 〈◊〉_d 10_o 3._o think_v thou_o that_o david_n do_v honour_v thy_o father_n that_o he_o have_v send_v comforter_n unto_o thou_o have_v he_o not_o rather_o send_v his_o servant_n unto_o thou_o to_o search_v the_o city_n and_o to_o spy_v it_o out_o and_o to_o overthrow_v it_o this_o they_o suspect_v &_o return_v evil_a for_o good_a these_o messenger_n behave_v themselves_o upright_o in_o their_o embassage_n they_o give_v no_o more_o occasion_n of_o these_o surmise_n to_o hanun_n than_o joseph_n brethren_n do_v unto_o he_o yet_o who_o can_v stop_v they_o in_o so_o do_v who_o be_v more_o innocent_a than_o joseph_n that_o hearken_v not_o to_o the_o tentation_n and_o allurement_n of_o his_o mistress_n nor_o desire_v or_o delight_v to_o be_v in_o her_o company_n 20._o 〈◊〉_d 9_o 19_o 20._o yet_o his_o over-credulous_a master_n hear_v the_o word_n and_o accusation_n of_o his_o wife_n not_o only_o hold_v he_o in_o suspicion_n but_o take_v he_o as_o guilty_a and_o put_v
all_o parent_n to_o teach_v their_o child_n eph._n 6_o 4._o of_o master_n to_o bring_v up_o their_o servant_n in_o the_o nurture_n and_o admonition_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o abraham_n and_o cornelius_n do_v this_o be_v a_o notable_a mean_n to_o keep_v to_o maintain_v and_o to_o defend_v the_o truth_n as_o for_o those_o that_o will_v not_o teach_v the_o truth_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o their_o house_n they_o be_v the_o devil_n prophet_n who_o be_v the_o father_n of_o error_n &_o ignorance_n such_o father_n and_o such_o master_n be_v the_o chief_a mean_n of_o the_o decay_n and_o decrease_v of_o religion_n piety_n faith_n and_o righteousness_n second_o we_o maintain_v the_o truth_n and_o make_v it_o know_v by_o open_a confession_n and_o profession_n thereof_o every_o man_n must_v open_v his_o mouth_n in_o god_n cause_n when_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n be_v open_v against_o it_o and_o we_o must_v earnest_o stand_v for_o it_o and_o constant_o bear_v witness_n unto_o it_o whensoever_o it_o be_v oppugn_v and_o resist_v the_o apostle_n charge_v to_o sanctify_v the_o lord_n god_n in_o our_o heart_n &_o be_v ready_a always_o to_o give_v a_o account_n and_o answer_v to_o every_o man_n that_o ask_v we_o a_o reason_n of_o the_o hope_n that_o be_v in_o we_o 15._o 1_o peter_n 3_o 15._o with_o meekness_n and_o fear_n thus_o do_v the_o holy_a martyr_n at_o their_o death_n witness_v a_o good_a confession_n and_o thereby_o draw_v many_o to_o a_o love_n and_o embrace_v of_o that_o truth_n for_o which_o they_o suffer_v if_o we_o be_v bold_a to_o confess_v the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o his_o gospel_n he_o will_v not_o be_v ashamed_a of_o we_o in_o his_o kingdom_n but_o confess_v we_o before_o his_o father_n mat._n 10_o 32_o 33._o three_o we_o must_v lead_v a_o holy_a and_o sanctify_a life_n and_o give_v a_o good_a example_n unto_o those_o among_o who_o we_o live_v a_o unblameable_a and_o unreprovable_a conversation_n be_v a_o great_a mean_n to_o cause_v other_o to_o embrace_v godliness_n when_o we_o be_v careful_a to_o adorn_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n with_o a_o good_a life_n whereas_o otherwise_o we_o cause_v the_o enemy_n of_o god_n to_o blaspheme_v the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o to_o speak_v evil_a of_o the_o truth_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n will_v we_o to_o be_v blameless_a and_o harmless_a the_o son_n of_o god_n 15._o philip._n 2_o 15._o without_o rebuke_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o crooked_a and_o perverse_a nation_n among_o who_o we_o must_v shine_v as_o light_n in_o the_o world_n hold_v forth_o the_o word_n of_o life_n last_o we_o must_v maintain_v his_o truth_n by_o the_o armour_n of_o prayer_n desire_v god_n to_o make_v a_o open_a way_n and_o free_a passage_n for_o his_o own_o ordinance_n and_o also_o to_o send_v forth_o painful_a &_o plentiful_a labourer_n into_o his_o harvest_n to_o gather_v his_o corn_n together_o and_o to_o withstand_v all_o false_a doctrine_n and_o heresy_n this_o do_v christ_n command_v math._n 9.38_o this_o do_v the_o apostle_n practice_v act_n 4_o 30._o god_n have_v in_o great_a mercy_n vouchsafe_v his_o word_n unto_o we_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o seek_v to_o uphold_v and_o maintain_v it_o that_o so_o it_o may_v be_v continue_v unto_o we_o and_o our_o posterity_n for_o ever_o let_v we_o therefore_o practice_v these_o few_o point_n and_o be_v careful_a to_o practice_v instruction_n confession_n and_o invocation_n thus_o we_o shall_v show_v our_o love_n to_o the_o truth_n a_o mind_n ready_a to_o receive_v it_o a_o memory_n ready_a to_o retain_v it_o and_o a_o heart_n ready_a to_o practice_v it_o 5_o and_o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o moses_n say_v 6_o take_v the_o levite_n from_o among_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o cleanse_v they_o 7_o and_o thus_o shall_v thou_o do_v unto_o they_o etc._n etc._n the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n follow_v concern_v the_o levite_n wherein_o observe_v two_o thing_n first_o the_o separation_n of_o they_o from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n second_o a_o limitation_n of_o time_n by_o the_o special_a commandment_n of_o god_n for_o the_o enter_n into_o their_o office_n their_o separation_n or_o set_v apart_o for_o the_o ministration_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n offer_v unto_o we_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o the_o obedience_n of_o moses_n and_o aaron_n and_o the_o whole_a congregation_n perform_v to_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n their_o separation_n be_v note_v by_o many_o particular_a circumstance_n they_o must_v be_v cleanse_v with_o water_n of_o purify_n their_o garment_n must_v be_v wash_v their_o flesh_n must_v be_v shave_v verse_n 7._o they_o must_v take_v one_o young_a bullock_n for_o a_o meat_n offer_v and_o another_o for_o a_o sin_n offer_v verse_n 8._o and_o aaron_n must_v offer_v they_o verse_n 12._o the_o hand_n of_o the_o elder_n must_v be_v impose_v on_o they_o v._o 9_o 10._o and_o they_o must_v be_v offer_v before_o the_o lord_n ver_fw-la 11_o 13._o where_o we_o see_v that_o such_o as_o be_v appoint_v to_o handle_v the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n must_v be_v wash_v and_o cleanse_v with_o holy_a water_n it_o be_v very_o meet_a and_o convenient_a that_o they_o shall_v approach_v thereunto_o with_o pure_a hand_n even_o in_o respect_n of_o outward_a cleanness_n exod._n 25_o 31._o but_o hereby_o be_v another_o thing_n mean_v namely_o that_o the_o minister_n and_o general_o all_o other_o that_o draw_v near_o to_o god_n in_o performance_n of_o any_o duty_n â—â—â—â—rine_n â—â—â—â—rine_n must_v be_v cleanse_v and_o wash_v clenâ—â—_n minister_n 〈◊〉_d other_o â—â—aw_n 〈◊〉_d to_o god_n 〈◊〉_d â—e_a clenâ—â—_n they_o must_v have_v clean_a heart_n clean_a affection_n &_o clean_a work_n whensoever_o they_o come_v into_o his_o presence_n this_o be_v figure_v out_o to_o moses_n exod._n 3._o when_o he_o be_v about_o to_o draw_v near_o to_o see_v the_o burn_a bush_n the_o lord_n say_v put_v off_o thy_o shoe_n for_o the_o ground_n whereon_o thou_o stand_v be_v holy_a ground_n solomon_n will_v we_o to_o take_v heed_n to_o our_o foot_n when_o we_o enter_v into_o the_o house_n of_o god_n eccl._n 5_o 1._o when_o we_o go_v about_o to_o pray_v we_o must_v lift_v up_o pure_a and_o holy_a hand_n 1_o tim._n 2_o 8._o when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o sacrament_n we_o be_v will_v to_o examine_v ourselves_o and_o so_o eat_v of_o that_o bread_n &_o drink_v of_o that_o cup_n 1_o cor._n 11_o 28._o whensoever_o we_o present_v ourselves_o in_o the_o congregation_n to_o hear_v the_o word_n we_o must_v lay_v apart_o all_o filthiness_n and_o superfluity_n of_o naughtiness_n and_o receyve_v with_o meekness_n the_o engraft_a word_n which_o be_v able_a to_o save_v our_o soul_n james_n 1_o 21._o we_o must_v cast_v off_o all_o malice_n and_o all_o guile_n and_o hypocrisy_n &_o envy_n and_o evil_a speaking_n that_o so_o we_o may_v grow_v by_o the_o milk_n of_o the_o word_n 1_o pet._n 2.1.2_o this_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v the_o rather_o first_o because_o reason_v 1_o god_n be_v present_a every_o where_n mat._n 18._o his_o eye_n be_v upon_o all_o his_o suppliant_n that_o pray_v unto_o he_o upon_o all_o his_o guest_n that_o come_v to_o the_o table_n upon_o all_o man_n that_o hear_v his_o voice_n mat._n 22.11_o he_o take_v a_o view_n and_o survey_v of_o such_o as_o press_n into_o his_o presence_n zeph._n 1_o 12._o that_o he_o may_v give_v to_o every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n if_o we_o search_v not_o our_o heart_n he_o will_v search_v they_o if_o we_o judge_v not_o ourselves_o he_o will_v judge_v we_o 1_o cor._n 11._o his_o eye_n be_v upon_o we_o to_o approve_v of_o we_o if_o we_o do_v well_o to_o reject_v we_o if_o we_o do_v evil_a as_o the_o example_n of_o cain_n and_o abel_n show_v second_o without_o this_o inward_a sanctification_n all_o our_o exercise_n of_o religion_n be_v reject_v and_o therefore_o we_o be_v will_v when_o we_o come_v before_o the_o lord_n to_o wash_v we_o and_o make_v we_o clean_o to_o put_v away_o the_o evil_a of_o our_o do_n esay_n 1_o 16._o use_v 1_o this_o reprove_v all_o such_o as_o offer_v to_o perform_v divine_a duty_n to_o almighty_a god_n without_o meditation_n or_o preparation_n such_o as_o rush_v violent_o into_o god_n presence_n without_o due_a reverence_n and_o regard_n math._n 22._o as_o he_o do_v that_o come_v to_o the_o feast_n without_o his_o wedding_n garment_n there_o be_v but_o one_o such_o guest_n yet_o the_o lord_n soon_o espy_v he_o and_o call_v he_o out_o if_o there_o be_v but_o one_o such_o in_o a_o assembly_n he_o can_v escape_v the_o all-seeing_a eye_n of_o god_n who_o have_v also_o a_o revenge_a eye_n that_o can_v see_v his_o honour_n and_o glory_n deface_v who_o will_v presume_v or_o dare_v to_o come_v into_o the_o presence_n of_o a_o earthly_a prince_n in_o a_o unseemly_a
live_a god_n which_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n it_o have_v be_v enough_o to_o persuade_v they_o to_o zeal_n and_o sincerity_n but_o this_o most_o devilish_a doctrine_n be_v not_o hatch_v and_o broach_v in_o those_o day_n these_o newter_n &_o cunning_a politician_n of_o the_o world_n be_v not_o then_o hear_v of_o they_o be_v of_o a_o late_a brood_n spring_v up_o in_o these_o last_o and_o worst_a time_n it_o be_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o follow_v the_o multitude_n exod._n 23_o 2._o but_o if_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o be_v fervent_a in_o that_o which_o we_o follow_v we_o may_v follow_v the_o multitude_n as_o well_o as_o other_o and_o the_o great_a parâ—_n which_o common_o be_v the_o worst_a part_n last_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o strive_v to_o enter_v at_o the_o use_v 4_o narrow_a gate_n the_o multitude_n can_v make_v that_o which_o be_v evil_a to_o be_v good_a neither_o that_o which_o be_v good_a to_o be_v evil_a and_o therefore_o we_o may_v not_o forsake_v the_o truth_n because_o the_o multitude_n forsake_v it_o a_o great_a number_n can_v make_v unrighteousness_n righteousness_n and_o therefore_o they_o can_v make_v a_o false_a doctrine_n and_o false_a faith_n to_o be_v good_a hence_o it_o be_v that_o joshua_n after_o a_o general_a receive_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n and_o embrace_v the_o true_a religion_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o elder_n which_o do_v profess_v the_o same_o do_v solemn_o protest_v to_o follow_v this_o rule_n that_o although_o all_o they_o which_o be_v a_o great_a multitude_n shall_v go_v after_o another_o religion_n and_o serve_v other_o god_n yet_o say_v he_o as_o for_o i_o and_o my_o house_n we_o will_v serve_v the_o lord_n josh_n 24.15_o object_n but_o it_o may_v be_v object_v be_v that_o always_o false_a which_o the_o multitude_n hold_v or_o that_o ever_o true_a which_o the_o few_o believe_v i_o answer_v no_o answer_v for_o when_o the_o truth_n be_v general_o embrace_v if_o any_o private_a conventicle_n start_v up_o afterward_o with_o different_a doctrine_n from_o that_o true_a catholic_a doctrine_n common_o receive_v it_o be_v a_o mark_n of_o a_o false_a church_n not_o of_o the_o true_a it_o be_v not_o a_o multitude_n simple_o that_o can_v mark_v out_o the_o church_n but_o a_o multitude_n teach_v profess_v and_o hold_v the_o truth_n but_o this_o be_v a_o false_a conclusion_n conclusion_n popish_a and_o sophistical_a conclusion_n a_o few_o must_v not_o forsake_v the_o multitude_n which_o profess_v the_o truth_n therefore_o a_o multitude_n be_v a_o mark_n of_o the_o truth_n or_o thus_o it_o be_v good_a in_o good_a thing_n to_o follow_v a_o multitude_n therefore_o it_o be_v simple_o good_a to_o follow_v the_o multitude_n this_o be_v no_o better_a than_o a_o plain_a fallacy_n to_o draw_v that_o to_o be_v simple_o true_a and_o in_o every_o respect_n which_o be_v true_a only_a in_o some_o respect_n beside_o by_o the_o strength_n of_o this_o reason_n why_o may_v we_o not_o conclude_v a_o few_o also_o to_o be_v a_o mark_n of_o the_o church_n for_o in_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n when_o the_o whole_a land_n of_o israel_n boast_v of_o the_o law_n and_o of_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o priesthood_n and_o of_o the_o sacrifice_n the_o few_o number_n be_v the_o best_a the_o great_a number_n the_o worst_a jer._n 18.18_o esay_n 8.12_o 16_o etc._n etc._n revel_v 13.6_o 7_o 8._o the_o true_a prophet_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n general_o resist_v they_o be_v repute_v as_o monster_n among_o the_o people_n which_o have_v make_v a_o conspiracy_n against_o god_n when_o antichrist_n shall_v reign_v and_o make_v war_n with_o the_o saint_n and_o shall_v overcome_v and_o power_n shall_v be_v give_v he_o over_o every_o tribe_n tongue_n and_o nation_n than_o a_o few_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n which_o keep_v the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o lamb_n slay_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o all_o other_o multitude_n be_v schismatical_a &_o heretical_a which_o rise_v up_o with_o different_a doctrine_n from_o the_o apostle_n thus_o we_o see_v that_o neither_o few_o or_o many_o be_v simple_o the_o church_n not_o few_o because_o they_o be_v few_o neither_o many_o because_o they_o be_v many_o but_o if_o a_o few_o hold_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n those_o few_o be_v the_o true_a church_n and_o not_o the_o many_o that_o be_v against_o they_o on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o many_o disperse_v throughout_o the_o world_n believe_v aright_o those_o many_o be_v the_o true_a church_n &_o must_v be_v follow_v the_o rest_n which_o be_v few_o decline_v from_o they_o and_o depart_v from_o the_o truth_n be_v a_o false_a church_n and_o we_o must_v decline_v &_o depart_v from_o they_o and_o join_v ourselves_o to_o the_o former_a multitude_n and_o as_o it_o be_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n so_o be_v it_o in_o matter_n of_o life_n and_o practice_n when_o we_o see_v many_o walk_n in_o evil_a way_n that_o lead_v to_o destruction_n follow_v they_o not_o join_v not_o with_o they_o neither_o let_v we_o addict_v ourselves_o to_o they_o but_o by_o all_o mean_n keep_v ourselves_o from_o they_o let_v we_o not_o do_v as_o the_o most_o do_v when_o they_o do_v evil_a but_o as_o the_o few_o do_v when_o they_o do_v good_a let_v no_o man_n be_v embolden_v or_o encourage_v unto_o evil_a when_o he_o see_v the_o multitude_n that_o run_v that_o way_n neither_o let_v any_o be_v terrify_v or_o hinder_v from_o godliness_n and_o embrace_v true_a religion_n by_o the_o fewness_n of_o the_o professor_n thereof_o if_o we_o walk_v in_o the_o right_a way_n it_o shall_v lead_v we_o to_o life_n multitude_n observation_n to_o be_v mark_v touch_v the_o follow_v of_o the_o multitude_n albeit_o we_o have_v none_o to_o go_v with_o us._n some_o account_n it_o a_o sufficient_a excuse_n to_o say_v i_o do_v but_o as_o other_o do_v i_o shall_v do_v no_o worse_o than_o other_o i_o shall_v escape_v as_o well_o as_o other_o a_o evil_a the_o more_o general_o it_o be_v embrace_v the_o worse_a it_o be_v to_o be_v account_v and_o the_o more_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v resist_v and_o prevent_v the_o more_o that_o go_v to_o condemnation_n the_o great_a be_v the_o horror_n of_o the_o condemn_v the_o more_o the_o more_o miserable_a shall_v their_o condition_n be_v it_o shall_v exempt_v no_o man_n from_o punishment_n though_o he_o pretend_v he_o be_v move_v and_o entice_v by_o other_o the_o multitude_n stir_v up_o saul_n to_o spare_v agag_n and_o the_o fat_a cattle_n can_v not_o preserve_v he_o or_o privilege_n he_o from_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n albeit_o he_o allege_v it_o as_o a_o buckler_n for_o his_o defence_n 1_o sam._n 15_o 21._o if_o all_o the_o world_n take_v example_n one_o from_o another_o shall_v follow_v a_o evil_a and_o wicked_a way_n the_o faithful_a be_v bind_v to_o maintain_v the_o right_n and_o truth_n both_o in_o life_n and_o in_o doctrine_n noah_n be_v a_o preacher_n of_o righteousness_n when_o all_o flesh_n be_v corrupt_v and_o let_v keep_v he_o upright_o in_o sodom_n and_o reproove_v their_o uncleanness_n so_o do_v paul_n in_o athens_n act_n 17_o 16._o his_o spirit_n be_v stir_v in_o he_o when_o he_o see_v the_o city_n full_o give_v to_o idolatry_n 30_o and_o caleb_n still_v the_o people_n before_o moses_n and_o say_v let_v we_o go_v up_o at_o once_o and_o possess_v it_o for_o we_o be_v well_o able_a to_o overcome_v it_o the_o former_a evil_a report_n bring_v up_o of_o the_o land_n be_v illustrate_v by_o the_o contrary_a testimony_n of_o caleb_n he_o resist_v both_o they_o and_o their_o report_n and_o his_o faithfulness_n be_v set_v against_o the_o unfaithfulnesse_n of_o the_o other_o ten_o he_o show_v that_o the_o land_n may_v be_v possess_v and_o stir_v up_o the_o people_n to_o the_o achievement_n of_o it_o he_o assure_v they_o of_o victory_n and_o good_a success_n if_o they_o build_v upon_o the_o unmoveable_a rock_n of_o god_n power_n now_o albeit_o caleb_n alone_o be_v name_v yet_o joshua_n also_o be_v understand_v as_o chap._n 14_o 6._o who_o join_v not_o with_o they_o but_o because_o he_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o moses_n peace_n why_o joshua_n hold_v his_o peace_n he_o will_v not_o stir_v up_o the_o rage_n of_o the_o people_n against_o moses_n and_o himself_o but_o he_o hold_v his_o peace_n until_o a_o fit_a season_n be_v offer_v in_o respect_n of_o god_n of_o moses_n of_o himself_o of_o the_o people_n &_o of_o the_o cause_n a_o word_n speak_v in_o season_n be_v as_o apple_n of_o gold_n with_o picture_n of_o silver_n say_v solomon_n pro._n 25.11_o in_o this_o example_n caleb_n speak_v to_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o congregation_n &_o honour_v god_n before_o
be_v evermore_o the_o companion_n of_o hypocrisy_n five_o to_o be_v confident_a in_o good_a cause_n and_o courageous_a especial_o in_o time_n of_o peril_n prou._n 10_o 9_o &_o 28_o 1._o whereas_o the_o hypocrite_n have_v a_o corrupt_a conscience_n be_v overtake_v with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a esay_n 33_o 14._o prou._n 28_o 1._o last_o to_o be_v constant_a and_o to_o persevere_v to_o the_o end_n in_o good_a thing_n to_o be_v resolute_a never_o to_o give_v over_o a_o continue_a course_n of_o piety_n until_o we_o give_v over_o this_o course_n of_o life_n such_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n with_o patience_n luke_n 8_o 15._o and_o shall_v never_o be_v remove_v psal_n 15_o 5._o whereas_o the_o double-minded_n man_n be_v unstable_a in_o all_o his_o way_n james_n 1_o 8._o his_o godliness_n and_o religion_n be_v as_o the_o morning_n dew_n hosea_n 6_o 4._o by_o these_o sign_n we_o may_v sift_v and_o examine_v ourselves_o whether_o this_o grace_n of_o sincerity_n be_v in_o we_o or_o not_o and_o as_o the_o gift_n be_v excellent_a so_o there_o be_v sundry_a motive_n to_o stir_v we_o up_o unto_o it_o sincâ—_n sundry_a motive_n to_o 〈◊〉_d we_o to_o sincâ—_n for_o god_n be_v good_a and_o gracious_a unto_o such_o as_o be_v pure_a in_o heart_n psal_n 73_o 1._o and_o 125_o 4_o 5._o he_o be_v the_o sun_n and_o shield_n to_o they_o psal_n 84_o 11._o this_o be_v the_o life_n and_o substance_n of_o all_o other_o grace_n without_o it_o the_o best_a thing_n be_v but_o counterfeit_n and_o no_o better_a than_o sin_n against_o god_n our_o faith_n must_v be_v unfeigned_a and_o love_n without_o dissimulation_n and_o our_o conversion_n must_v be_v a_o rent_v of_o the_o heart_n consider_v also_o that_o god_n be_v present_a every_o where_n and_o know_v all_o thing_n psal_n 139_o 7._o prou._n 15_o verse_n 3_o moreover_o we_o must_v meditate_v oftentimes_o upon_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n which_o he_o bring_v upon_o the_o world_n but_o especial_o of_o the_o last_o judgement_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o of_o our_o particular_a judgement_n at_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n ro._n 2_o 16._o eccl._n 12_o 14._o the_o heart_n be_v the_o store-house_n &_o keeper_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n pro._n 4_o 23._o mat._n 13_o 18_o 19_o lu._n 6_o 45._o math._n 23_o 26._o &_o therefore_o we_o ought_v careful_o to_o look_v unto_o it_o chap._n xiiii_o 1_o and_o all_o the_o congregation_n lift_v up_o their_o voice_n and_o cry_v and_o the_o people_n weep_v that_o night_n 2_o and_o all_o the_o congregation_n of_o israel_n murmur_v against_o moses_n and_o against_o aaron_n and_o the_o whole_a congregation_n say_v unto_o they_o will_v god_n that_o we_o have_v die_v in_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n or_o will_v god_n we_o have_v die_v in_o this_o wilderness_n 3_o and_o wherefore_o have_v the_o lord_n bring_v we_o into_o this_o land_n to_o fall_v by_o the_o sword_n that_o our_o wife_n and_o our_o child_n shall_v be_v a_o prey_n be_v it_o not_o better_o for_o we_o to_o return_v into_o egypt_n we_o have_v see_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n the_o occasion_n of_o this_o four_o murmur_v arise_v from_o the_o report_n of_o the_o spy_n whereby_o the_o seed_n be_v sow_v which_o in_o this_o chapter_n grow_v up_o to_o a_o open_a &_o obstinate_a mutiny_n the_o fruit_n be_v answerable_a to_o the_o seed_n the_o success_n to_o the_o report_n and_o who_o can_v stay_v the_o stream_n drive_v by_o so_o violent_a a_o wind_n and_o tempest_n when_o the_o arrow_n be_v once_o shoot_v out_o of_o the_o bow_n it_o be_v too_o late_o to_o wish_v it_o may_v do_v no_o hurt_n where_o it_o fall_v because_o where_o it_o hit_v it_o hurt_v but_o to_o come_v to_o the_o present_a matter_n in_o hand_n the_o people_n give_v ear_n to_o these_o false_a report_n dream_v of_o danger_n where_o no_o danger_n be_v like_o the_o sluggard_n that_o say_v there_o be_v a_o lion_n without_o i_o shall_v be_v slay_v in_o the_o street_n prou._n 22_o 13._o to_o mind_n that_o be_v fearful_a and_o perplex_a all_o fancy_n and_o conjecture_n seem_v thing_n of_o truth_n consider_v in_o this_o chap_a two_o point_n first_o the_o general_a murmur_a of_o all_o that_o be_v of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o people_n second_o the_o procee_v of_o god_n against_o they_o for_o their_o murmur_a their_o murmur_a be_v accompany_v with_o impatience_n disobedience_n unthankfulness_n blasphemy_n infidelity_n and_o tempt_a of_o god_n psal_n 106_o 24_o 25_o etc._n etc._n and_o it_o be_v set_v down_o general_o and_o particular_o general_o they_o murmur_v against_o moses_n and_o aaron_n amplify_v by_o the_o effect_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cause_n 〈◊〉_d the_o israâ—_n weep_v all_o 〈◊〉_d they_o weep_v all_o the_o night_n the_o cause_n why_o they_o weep_v be_v the_o fear_n of_o death_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o their_o sin_n they_o suppose_v that_o they_o be_v lead_v as_o sheep_n to_o the_o slaughter_n and_o bring_v into_o the_o wilderness_n as_o to_o a_o place_n of_o destruction_n &_o have_v forget_v the_o promise_n make_v 400._o year_n before_o to_o their_o father_n we_o see_v here_o how_o quick_o and_o easy_o they_o obey_v evil_a person_n that_o seduce_v they_o they_o listen_v with_o both_o their_o ear_n unto_o they_o â—ers_n â—â—â—trine_n 〈◊〉_d be_v natuâ—_n ready_a to_o 〈…〉_o â—ken_a to_o â—cers_n and_o â—ers_n and_o forget_v what_o they_o have_v often_o hear_v and_o see_v caleb_n and_o joshua_n warn_v they_o but_o all_o be_v in_o vain_a the_o doctrine_n this_o be_v the_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n we_o be_v prone_a to_o be_v pervert_v and_o ready_a to_o hearken_v to_o seducer_n to_o follow_v evil_a liver_n and_o evil_a teacher_n while_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n we_o be_v hardly_o draw_v to_o hearken_v and_o attend_v unto_o those_o that_o tell_v we_o the_o truth_n without_o flattery_n or_o forgery_n exod._n 4_o 1._o the_o prophet_n of_o god_n send_v to_o prophesy_v against_o the_o altar_n at_o bethel_n be_v easy_o seduce_v and_o forsake_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 1_o king_n 13_o 21._o our_o saviour_n complain_v of_o the_o peevishness_n of_o the_o jew_n 27._o 〈◊〉_d 11_o 27._o we_o have_v pipe_v unto_o you_o and_o you_o have_v not_o dance_v we_o have_v mourn_v unto_o you_o and_o you_o have_v not_o lament_v etc._n etc._n and_o john_n 5_o 43._o i_o be_o come_v in_o my_o father_n name_n and_o you_o receive_v i_o not_o if_o another_o shall_v come_v in_o his_o own_o name_n he_o you_o will_v receive_v 2_o tim._n 4_o 34._o gal._n 3_o 1_o 2._o and_o 5_o 7._o titus_n 1_o 11._o mat._n 24_o 5._o first_o because_o in_o the_o mind_n and_o understanding_n reason_n 1_o howsoever_o there_o remain_v certain_a general_a notion_n concern_v good_a and_o evil_a as_o that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n that_o he_o be_v just_a and_o a_o rewarder_n of_o they_o that_o do_v well_o that_o we_o must_v honour_v our_o parent_n and_o not_o hurt_v our_o neighbour_n yet_o even_o these_o be_v corrupt_a and_o serve_v only_a to_o take_v away_o excuse_v ro._n 1_o 19_o 20._o and_o beside_o we_o have_v all_o receive_v from_o adam_n ignorance_n or_o want_n of_o knowledge_n of_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 2_o 14._o ro._n 8_o 7._o likewise_o disability_n to_o understand_v spiritual_a thing_n though_o they_o be_v plain_o teach_v unto_o we_o lu._n 24_o 41._o 2_o cor._n 3_o 5._o &_o vanity_n of_o the_o mind_n think_v truth_n to_o be_v falsehood_n and_o falsehood_n to_o be_v truth_n eph._n 4_o 17._o 1_o cor._n 1_o 21._o prou._n 14_o 12._o so_o then_o the_o original_n or_o seed_n of_o all_o error_n and_o heresy_n be_v in_o our_o nature_n second_o satan_n be_v mighty_a and_o subtle_a he_o can_v reason_v 2_o transform_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n &_o he_o employ_v many_o instrument_n in_o his_o work_n to_o seduce_v we_o as_o he_o do_v eve_n which_o also_o work_n mighty_o with_o strong_a delusion_n 2_o cor._n 11_o 3._o false_a apostle_n be_v deceitful_a worker_n transform_v themselves_o into_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 11_o 23_o 24_o 25._o they_o come_v in_o sheep_n clothing_n though_o inward_o they_o be_v raven_a reason_n 3_o wolf_n mat._n 7_o 15._o 2_o pet._n 2_o 1_o 2._o three_o it_o be_v god_n deep_a yet_o most_o just_a judgement_n upon_o all_o that_o obey_v not_o the_o gospel_n to_o send_v they_o strong_a delusion_n that_o they_o shall_v believe_v lie_n this_o be_v a_o punishment_n send_v upon_o the_o unthankfulness_n of_o man_n when_o they_o have_v the_o light_n and_o yet_o shut_v their_o eye_n hear_v the_o sound_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o yet_o stop_v their_o ear_n and_o understand_v the_o truth_n yet_o harden_v their_o heart_n against_o the_o truth_n mat._n 13_o 14_o 15._o 2_o thess_n 2_o 11_o 12._o this_o serve_v to_o reproove_v and_o convince_v the_o use_n 1_o
they_o with_o speed_n to_o their_o grave_n but_o all_o these_o judgment_n before_o rehearse_v belong_v only_o to_o the_o body_n &_o do_v not_o stretch_v to_o the_o soul_n and_o conscience_n nevertheless_o the_o lord_n cease_v not_o to_o repay_v we_o even_o in_o this_o kind_n also_o according_a to_o our_o sin_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o he_o threaten_v to_o send_v strong_a delusion_n upon_o man_n to_o believe_v lie_n which_o will_v not_o receive_v and_o believe_v the_o truth_n 2_o thess_n 2_o 11._o and_o they_o which_o will_v not_o believe_v wholesome_a doctrine_n but_o have_v itch_a ear_n get_v they_o a_o heap_n of_o teacher_n shall_v turn_v their_o ear_n from_o the_o truth_n and_o be_v turn_v unto_o fable_n and_o believe_v lie_n 2_o tim._n 4_o 3_o 4._o second_o whensoever_o we_o remain_v under_o any_o use_n 2_o judgement_n of_o god_n hand_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v let_v we_o labour_v for_o spiritual_a wisdom_n that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o see_v and_o discern_v what_o the_o sin_n be_v which_o be_v the_o cause_n thereof_o for_o by_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o judgement_n we_o may_v oftentimes_o find_v out_o the_o manner_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o doubtless_o these_o benefit_n will_v come_v thereof_o we_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o justify_v god_n and_o also_o to_o judge_v ourselves_o and_o thereby_o we_o shall_v escape_v far_a punishment_n and_o plague_n that_o god_n purpose_v to_o bring_v upon_o us._n this_o way_n we_o shall_v make_v the_o punishment_n profitable_a unto_o we_o if_o we_o take_v it_o and_o lay_v it_o unto_o the_o sin_n as_o it_o be_v a_o salve_n upon_o the_o sore_a this_o will_v bring_v we_o to_o remember_v many_o sin_n and_o to_o repent_v true_o of_o they_o which_o otherwise_o we_o shall_v not_o think_v upon_o it_o will_v work_v in_o we_o a_o care_n to_o judge_v ourselves_o that_o we_o be_v not_o judge_v of_o the_o lord_n 1_o cor._n 11_o 31_o 22._o this_o be_v no_o small_a benefit_n and_o comfort_n and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v entertain_v a_o joint-meditation_n both_o touch_v the_o sin_n that_o we_o have_v commit_v and_o touch_v punishment_n that_o we_o have_v suffer_v that_o so_o we_o may_v to_o our_o far_a good_a compare_v the_o one_o with_o the_o other_o last_o as_o god_n deal_v with_o man_n in_o regard_n use_v 3_o of_o their_o sin_n so_o he_o deal_v oftentimes_o with_o his_o child_n in_o good_a thing_n &_o for_o good_a thing_n he_o will_v not_o only_o reward_v our_o good_a work_n even_o to_o a_o cup_n of_o cold_a water_n give_v to_o a_o disciple_n in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o disciple_n mat._n 10.42_o but_o he_o will_v reward_v according_a to_o our_o deed_n blessing_n with_o the_o same_o blessing_n and_o mercy_n with_o the_o same_o mercy_n 2_o tim_n 1.18_o onesiphorus_n show_v meâ—cy_n unto_o paul_n he_o pray_v to_o god_n that_o he_o may_v find_v mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o that_o day_n he_o that_o be_v merciful_a and_o liberal_a to_o the_o poor_a have_v a_o promise_n that_o he_o shall_v never_o want_v christ_n our_o saviour_n describe_v what_o be_v true_a blessedness_n wherein_o it_o consist_v say_v among_o other_o thing_n mat._n 5_o 4._o bless_a be_v the_o merciful_a for_o they_o shall_v obtain_v mercy_n true_a it_o be_v god_n be_v able_a to_o reward_v such_o many_o other_o way_n but_o he_o promise_v and_o perform_v this_o rather_o than_o any_o other_o to_o strengthen_v our_o faith_n in_o his_o word_n and_o to_o teach_v we_o to_o acknowledge_v and_o confess_v his_o own_o in_o that_o work_n and_o hereby_o have_v all_o such_o as_o be_v any_o way_n under_o the_o government_n of_o other_o a_o notable_a encouragement_n in_o well_o do_v that_o god_n will_v return_v they_o a_o like_a measure_n of_o blessing_n according_a to_o that_o themselves_o have_v do_v if_o we_o be_v true_o serviceable_a and_o conscionable_a in_o our_o duty_n towards_o those_o who_o god_n have_v set_v over_o we_o we_o shall_v by_o a_o special_a blessing_n of_o god_n find_v in_o time_n to_o come_v those_o that_o shall_v be_v under_o we_o faithful_a also_o towards_o us._n he_o that_o will_v rule_v well_o must_v first_o learn_v to_o obey_v well_o if_o we_o be_v not_o obedient_a to_o other_o for_o conscience_n sake_n let_v we_o never_o think_v to_o find_v other_o obedient_a to_o us._n have_v thou_o be_v a_o dutiful_a child_n to_o thy_o parent_n and_o obey_v they_o in_o the_o lord_n thou_o may_v well_o hope_v and_o expect_v the_o same_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o thy_o own_o child_n hereafter_o or_o have_v thou_o be_v a_o faithful_a servant_n to_o thy_o master_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n serve_v he_o with_o fear_n &_o tremble_v in_o singleness_n of_o thy_o heart_n thou_o may_v well_o look_v for_o the_o like_a service_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o other_o it_o be_v the_o common_a rule_n of_o christianity_n and_o that_o which_o the_o heathen_a themselves_n be_v not_o ignorant_a off_o whatsoever_o you_o will_v that_o man_n shall_v do_v unto_o you_o do_v you_o even_o so_o to_o they_o for_o this_o be_v the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n mat._n 7_o 12._o on_o the_o other_o side_n they_o that_o be_v stubborn_a and_o disobedient_a child_n evil_a and_o unfaithful_a servant_n may_v just_o fear_v to_o have_v the_o same_o measure_n measure_v unto_o they_o again_o they_o that_o be_v now_o young_a man_n &_o live_v under_o the_o roof_n and_o government_n of_o their_o parent_n if_o they_o deal_v false_o and_o deceitful_o with_o they_o how_o can_v they_o but_o think_v that_o god_n will_v make_v they_o reap_v a_o plentiful_a harvest_n of_o such_o darnel_n as_o themselves_o have_v sow_v &_o scatter_v abroad_o they_o that_o be_v now_o child_n of_o their_o father_n &_o mother_n may_v in_o time_n to_o come_v themselves_o be_v father_n &_o mother_n of_o their_o child_n &_o so_o have_v other_o stand_v in_o the_o same_o place_n to_o they_o that_o themselves_o now_o stand_v to_o their_o parent_n if_o they_o mock_v and_o scoff_n at_o they_o for_o their_o infirmity_n as_o ham_n &_o canaan_n do_v gen._n 9_o 22._o or_o contemn_v their_o wholesome_a counsel_n and_o holy_a admonition_n 25._o â—_o 2_o 25._o as_o the_o son_n of_o eli_n do_v or_o if_o they_o beguile_v they_o or_o close_o convey_v away_o their_o money_n or_o any_o of_o their_o good_n from_o they_o as_o micah_n do_v from_o his_o mother_n 2._o â—7_n â—_o 2._o as_o many_o make_v it_o a_o slight_a and_o slender_a matter_n to_o steal_v from_o their_o parent_n as_o if_o all_o be_v their_o own_o they_o can_v lay_v finger_n upon_o even_o while_o they_o be_v alive_a and_o other_o give_v liberty_n to_o take_v and_o embezzle_v from_o they_o if_o it_o be_v but_o a_o little_a and_o no_o great_a sum_n or_o if_o they_o think_v they_o live_v too_o long_o that_o they_o may_v enjoy_v their_o live_n as_o esau_n do_v 41_o â—7_n 41_o let_v they_o know_v that_o there_o be_v a_o just_a god_n in_o heaven_n that_o will_v another_o day_n withhold_v his_o grace_n from_o their_o posterity_n that_o they_o shall_v find_v their_o own_o child_n ready_a to_o despise_v they_o and_o set_v they_o at_o nought_o to_o reject_v their_o admâ—nitions_n &_o threaten_n to_o circumvent_v they_o &_o purloin_v from_o they_o yea_o to_o gape_v for_o their_o death_n that_o they_o may_v have_v their_o good_n and_o when_o this_o come_v to_o pass_v then_o let_v they_o consider_v their_o own_o sin_n as_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o child_n sin_n and_o that_o their_o child_n do_v forget_v they_o to_o be_v their_o parent_n because_o themselves_o never_o remember_v that_o they_o be_v child_n the_o like_a we_o may_v say_v of_o servant_n they_o that_o be_v now_o servant_n of_o their_o master_n may_v also_o hereafter_o come_v to_o be_v master_n of_o their_o servant_n if_o then_o you_o shall_v deal_v wicked_o with_o they_o in_o word_n or_o in_o deed_n you_o shall_v make_v a_o straight_a yet_o a_o just_a &_o equal_a law_n against_o yourselves_o the_o apostle_n give_v a_o excellent_a precept_n unto_o such_o tit._n 2_o 9_o 10._o exhort_v servant_n to_o be_v obedient_a to_o their_o own_o master_n and_o to_o please_v they_o well_o in_o all_o thing_n not_o answer_v again_o not_o purloin_v but_o show_v all_o good_a fidelity_n that_o they_o may_v adorn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n in_o all_o thing_n let_v such_o therefore_o look_v to_o themselves_o that_o they_o be_v not_o pay_v home_o in_o their_o kind_n if_o they_o learn_v to_o give_v stubborn_a and_o froward_a answer_n and_o to_o despise_v they_o that_o be_v over_o they_o as_o agar_n do_v sarah_n gen._n 16_o 4._o or_o if_o they_o return_v they_o sleeveless_a answer_n when_o they_o call_v they_o to_o a_o account_n of_o their_o do_n as_o gehazi_n do_v to_o elisha_n who_o when_o he_o ask_v he_o whither_o he_o go_v or_o where_o
poor_a cripple_n remain_v for_o the_o space_n of_o thirty_o eight_o year_n in_o woeful_a take_n because_o he_o have_v no_o man_n when_o the_o water_n be_v trouble_v by_o descend_v of_o the_o angel_n to_o put_v he_o into_o the_o pool_n 6._o john_n 5_o 5_o 6._o so_o be_v it_o with_o those_o that_o can_v come_v to_o the_o water_n of_o life_n bring_v by_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n they_o can_v be_v cure_v of_o their_o disease_n they_o be_v in_o a_o most_o pitiful_a case_n that_o want_v bread_n to_o sustain_v life_n they_o must_v needs_o in_o short_a time_n famish_v because_o they_o have_v no_o food_n amos_n 8.11_o it_o be_v often_o to_o be_v consider_v of_o we_o what_o the_o prophet_n hosea_n teach_v chap._n 9_o 6._o the_o day_n of_o visitation_n be_v come_v the_o day_n of_o recompense_n be_v come_v israel_n shall_v know_v it_o and_o why_o so_o the_o answer_n be_v the_o prophet_n be_v a_o fool_n the_o spiritual_a man_n be_v mad_a it_o be_v very_o uncomfortable_a to_o be_v in_o a_o wide_a house_n in_o a_o dark_a night_n where_o be_v no_o light_n at_o all_o and_o yet_o much_o work_v to_o be_v do_v and_o no_o mean_n to_o give_v direction_n such_o be_v their_o condition_n that_o want_v teacher_n who_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o house_n and_o the_o salt_n of_o the_o earth_n without_o which_o we_o rot_v and_o putrify_v in_o sin_n like_o flesh_n unsalted_a and_o unseasoned_a four_o woe_n to_o the_o foolish_a prophet_n that_o use_v 4_o prophesy_v out_o of_o their_o own_o heart_n &_o follow_v their_o own_o spirit_n and_o have_v see_v nothing_o ezek_n 13_o 4_o 5._o these_o can_v assure_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o lord_n watchman_n these_o prophet_n be_v like_o the_o fox_n in_o the_o desert_n they_o have_v not_o go_v up_o into_o the_o gap_n neither_o make_v up_o the_o hedge_n for_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n to_o stand_v in_o the_o battle_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n where_o the_o prophet_n set_v down_o sundry_a true_a note_n of_o false_a teacher_n how_o we_o shall_v know_v they_o first_o they_o teach_v themselves_o and_o not_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n they_o be_v wise_a out_o of_o their_o own_o wit_n not_o out_o of_o god_n word_n they_o be_v ready_a to_o speak_v for_o themselves_o not_o in_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n the_o true_a pastor_n bring_v the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o send_v they_o john_n 7_o 16_o 17_o 18._o 2_o pet._n 1_o 21_o 22._o such_o then_o as_o broach_v new_a doctrine_n which_o they_o never_o learn_v out_o of_o the_o word_n nor_o receive_v from_o god_n be_v without_o question_n false_a teacher_n second_o they_o be_v like_o hungry_a fox_n that_o lie_v in_o wait_n for_o their_o prey_n give_v to_o covetousness_n and_o seek_v after_o their_o own_o gain_n they_o will_v transgress_v for_o a_o piece_n of_o bread_n these_o intend_v nothing_o but_o filthy_a lucre_n &_o love_v the_o wage_n of_o iniquity_n as_o balaam_n do_v 2_o pet._n 2_o 3_o 13_o 14_o 15._o jude_n ver_fw-la 12_o 16._o such_o a_o one_o be_v judas_n three_o they_o never_o go_v up_o to_o the_o breach_n nor_o make_v up_o the_o hedge_n for_o the_o city_n or_o vineyard_n of_o god_n they_o care_v not_o though_o the_o enemy_n spoil_v the_o one_o and_o root_n up_o the_o other_o they_o never_o make_v intercession_n for_o the_o people_n they_o rebuke_v not_o they_o exhort_v not_o they_o threaten_v not_o rather_o they_o proclaim_v peace_n &_o promise_n liberty_n for_o every_o one_o to_o do_v what_o he_o listen_v 1_o pet._n 2_o 19_o use_v 5_o last_o the_o people_n must_v perform_v to_o their_o minister_n such_o duty_n as_o be_v answerable_a unto_o their_o care_n first_o they_o must_v make_v good_a use_n of_o the_o ministry_n desire_v true_o to_o be_v gather_v to_o the_o church_n by_o the_o effectual_a work_n thereof_o act_v 2_o 37_o 38_o 47_o &_o 16_o 30._o we_o have_v show_v before_o chap._n 3_o that_o the_o most_o flourish_a commonwelth_n be_v nothing_o except_o this_o be_v among_o they_o second_o it_o behove_v we_o to_o rejoice_v in_o see_v or_o hear_v of_o any_o approve_a man_n and_o faithful_a teacher_n bring_v into_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n by_o a_o ordinary_a and_o lawful_a call_n lu._n 1_o 14_o 15._o 16_o 17._o &_o on_o the_o other_o side_n to_o be_v greeve_v when_o such_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o use_n of_o they_o deny_v act_v 20_o 37_o 38._o or_o such_o keep_v out_o that_o have_v worthy_a gift_n &_o desire_v to_o be_v employ_v but_o we_o see_v common_o man_n be_v glad_a to_o see_v such_o bring_v into_o the_o church_n as_o will_v speak_v of_o wine_n and_o strong_a drink_n mic._n 2_o 11._o such_o as_o will_v use_v they_o well_o in_o tithe_n such_o as_o will_v not_o trouble_v they_o long_o in_o teach_v such_o as_o will_v feast_v they_o often_o at_o his_o table_n last_o they_o must_v express_v their_o hearty_a love_n to_o their_o minister_n again_o recompense_v love_n for_o love_n and_o labour_v to_o do_v they_o good_a who_o they_o see_v to_o be_v so_o needful_a for_o they_o even_o as_o necessary_a as_o the_o physician_n in_o time_n of_o sickness_n as_o the_o captain_n in_o time_n of_o war_n as_o the_o reaper_n in_o time_n of_o harvest_n woe_n therefore_o shall_v be_v to_o those_o that_o account_v they_o worthless_a needless_a fruitless_a ver._n 47_o 48._o he_o put_v on_o incense_n and_o make_v a_o atonement_n for_o the_o people_n and_o stand_v between_o the_o live_n and_o the_o dead_a etc._n etc._n observe_v again_o another_o point_n that_o moses_n and_o aaron_n adventure_v their_o own_o life_n in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o plague_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o people_n they_o make_v supplication_n for_o they_o because_o they_o be_v the_o people_n of_o god_n the_o posterity_n of_o faithful_a abraham_n and_o be_v commit_v to_o their_o charge_n &_o oversight_n and_o because_o the_o enemy_n both_o the_o egyptian_n and_o the_o canaanites_n shall_v not_o blaspheme_v the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o triumph_v in_o their_o destruction_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o aaron_n as_o he_o be_v appoint_v and_o command_v â—trine_fw-mi â—trine_fw-mi do_v put_v incense_n in_o his_o censer_n great_a force_v of_o 〈◊〉_d be_v exâ—ng_v great_a and_o make_v a_o atonement_n for_o the_o people_n we_o learn_v hereby_o that_o the_o force_n efficacy_n and_o necessity_n of_o prayer_n to_o god_n be_v very_o great_a to_o obtain_v any_o blessing_n or_o to_o remove_v any_o judgement_n 1_o chron._n 21_o 17._o phil._n 1_o 4._o 1_o thess_n 5_o 17._o thus_o do_v moses_n often_o prevail_v exod._n 17_o and_o 32._o luke_n 21_o ver_fw-la 36._o joash_n acknowledge_v that_o the_o prayer_n of_o elisha_n a_o holy_a prophet_n of_o god_n stand_v his_o kingdom_n in_o more_o stead_n than_o all_o the_o horse_n and_o chariot_n of_o israel_n can_v do_v 2_o king_n 13_o 14._o the_o reason_n first_o it_o be_v a_o fruit_n of_o faith_n and_o a_o testimony_n reason_n 1_o to_o our_o own_o heart_n that_o we_o do_v believe_v it_o be_v the_o prayer_n of_o faith_n that_o save_v james_n 5_o ver_fw-la 15._o but_o where_o there_o be_v no_o call_n upon_o the_o name_n of_o god_n by_o prayer_n there_o can_v be_v no_o faith_n in_o god_n at_o all_o these_o can_v prevail_v with_o god_n nor_o obtain_v any_o thing_n at_o his_o hand_n second_o whatsoever_o we_o receive_v from_o god_n reason_n 2_o we_o must_v receive_v it_o by_o prayer_n for_o what_o be_v it_o that_o prayer_n can_v obtain_v whatsoever_o we_o ask_v we_o receive_v math._n 7.7_o our_o want_n therefore_o be_v great_a the_o necessity_n of_o this_o duty_n must_v needs_o be_v great_a also_o three_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o our_o spiritual_a armour_n reason_n 3_o or_o at_o least_o that_o which_o give_v we_o strength_n to_o use_v the_o armour_n appoint_v to_o every_o christian_a eph._n 6_o 16._o without_o which_o all_o the_o rest_n will_v serve_v we_o in_o little_a stead_n first_o this_o reprove_v such_o as_o think_v it_o to_o use_v 1_o be_v needless_a to_o be_v perform_v to_o god_n because_o he_o know_v whereof_o we_o have_v need_n and_o need_v not_o to_o be_v put_v in_o mind_n thereof_o it_o have_v be_v a_o very_a needless_a thing_n for_o moses_n and_o aaron_n to_o be_v so_o earnest_a for_o the_o people_n to_o run_v in_o with_o all_o haste_n and_o to_o stand_v between_o the_o live_n and_o the_o dead_a if_o prayer_n have_v be_v needless_a or_o bootless_a it_o be_v true_a he_o know_v whereof_o we_o be_v make_v and_o it_o be_v true_a he_o need_v no_o remembrancer_n or_o informer_n to_o put_v he_o in_o mind_n of_o what_o he_o have_v forget_v howbeit_o this_o aught_o rather_o to_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o prayer_n as_o we_o see_v math._n 6_o verses_z
continuance_n of_o the_o church_n and_o truth_n of_o god_n that_o it_o may_v flourish_v after_o we_o and_o not_o die_v with_o we_o or_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o earth_n for_o ever_o this_o appear_v by_o the_o apostle_n peter_n i_o will_v endeavour_n always_o that_o you_o also_o may_v be_v able_a to_o have_v remembrance_n of_o these_o thing_n after_o my_o departure_n 2_o pet._n 1_o 15._o hereunto_o accord_v the_o care_n of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n write_v to_o timothy_n watch_v thou_o in_o all_o thing_n suffer_v adversity_n do_v the_o work_n of_o a_o evangelist_n cause_n thy_o ministry_n to_o be_v thorough_o like_v of_o for_o i_o be_o now_o ready_a to_o be_v offer_v and_o the_o time_n of_o my_o depart_n be_v at_o hand_n 2_o tim._n 4_o 5_o 6._o this_o we_o see_v many_o way_n in_o moses_n who_o will_v not_o leave_v the_o people_n without_o a_o guide_n as_o sheep_n without_o a_o shepherd_n and_o therefore_o pray_v for_o a_o fit_a governor_n let_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o all_o flesh_n appoint_v a_o man_n over_o the_o congregation_n 16_o â—â—b_fw-la 27_o 16_o who_o may_v go_v in_o and_o out_o before_o they_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v deut._n 34_o 9_o that_o joshua_n the_o son_n of_o nun_n be_v full_a of_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n for_o moses_n have_v put_v his_o hand_n upon_o he_o and_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n be_v obedient_a unto_o he_o and_o do_v as_o the_o lord_n have_v command_v moses_n 9_o â—â—ro_fw-la 2d_o 9_o likewise_o david_n at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n exhort_v the_o officer_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o solomon_n his_o son_n which_o be_v to_o sit_v upon_o his_o throne_n to_o know_v the_o god_n of_o his_o father_n and_o to_o serve_v he_o with_o a_o perfect_a heart_n &_o with_o a_o willing_a mind_n assure_v he_o that_o if_o he_o seek_v he_o he_o will_v be_v find_v and_o threaten_v he_o if_o he_o forsake_v he_o that_o god_n will_v cast_v he_o off_o for_o ever_o reason_n 1_o and_o great_a reason_n it_o be_v we_o shall_v have_v this_o care_n and_o consideration_n of_o the_o good_a &_o beauty_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o church_n be_v our_o mother_n who_o have_v conceive_v and_o bring_v we_o forth_o to_o live_v a_o spiritual_a life_n to_o god_n we_o have_v suck_v her_o breast_n and_o through_o she_o we_o have_v here_o begin_v our_o heaven_n &_o happiness_n what_o unkindness_n and_o unthankfulness_n be_v this_o to_o leave_v her_o destitute_a who_o have_v travail_v in_o pain_n of_o we_o until_o christ_n be_v form_v in_o we_o and_o to_o withdraw_v all_o duty_n and_o endeavour_n from_o her_o touch_v her_o condition_n to_o come_v be_v it_o not_o a_o note_n of_o a_o unnatural_a a_o lewd_a a_o shameful_a child_n to_o forsake_v his_o own_o mother_n who_o bear_v he_o in_o her_o womb_n nourish_v he_o with_o her_o breast_n dandle_v he_o in_o her_o lap_n refuse_v no_o base_a service_n for_o his_o good_a care_v for_o he_o when_o he_o can_v not_o care_v for_o himself_o in_o who_o eye_n he_o be_v tender_a and_o dear_a be_v it_o not_o i_o say_v a_o note_n of_o great_a infamy_n to_o leave_v she_o in_o misery_n or_o as_o a_o prey_n to_o the_o enemy_n 27._o 〈◊〉_d 19_o 16_o 27._o we_o see_v the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v on_o the_o cross_n provide_v for_o his_o mother_n &_o commit_v she_o to_o the_o care_n of_o the_o disciple_n who_o he_o love_v in_o like_a manner_n the_o apostle_n require_v this_o duty_n 16_o 〈◊〉_d 5_o â—_o 16_o if_o any_o faithful_a man_n or_o faithful_a woman_n have_v widow_n let_v they_o minister_v unto_o they_o and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o that_o provide_v not_o for_o his_o own_o he_o deni_v the_o faith_n and_o be_v worse_a than_o a_o infidel_n whosoever_o therefore_o have_v be_v bring_v up_o in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n beget_v by_o the_o immortal_a seed_n of_o the_o word_n nourish_v at_o the_o table_n of_o christ_n and_o teach_v to_o look_v for_o a_o eternal_a inheritance_n in_o the_o heaven_n can_v never_o assure_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o true_a child_n of_o his_o mother_n but_o rather_o a_o base_a and_o bastardly_a brood_n unless_o he_o show_v it_o by_o the_o continual_a care_n he_o have_v of_o the_o safeguard_n and_o protection_n of_o the_o church_n 2._o gal._n 4_o 2._o which_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a beside_o grievous_a and_o greedy_a wolf_n enter_v reason_n 2_o upon_o the_o labour_n of_o faithful_a and_o painful_a pastor_n to_o make_v havoc_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o seduce_v the_o people_n of_o god_n for_o satan_n be_v never_o idle_a though_o never_o well_o occupy_v and_o as_o a_o reverend_a father_n once_o say_v latimer_n latimer_n he_o be_v the_o most_o diligent_a bishop_n in_o his_o diocese_n he_o never_o rest_v but_o always_o compass_v the_o earth_n too_o and_o fro_o 2._o job_n 2_o 2._o and_o walk_v therein_o he_o have_v his_o instrument_n which_o he_o set_v on_o work_n that_o poison_n the_o church_n with_o the_o leaven_n of_o false_a doctrine_n and_o sow_v the_o lord_n field_n with_o the_o darnell_n of_o their_o devilish_a device_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v the_o elder_n of_o ephesus_n act_v 20_o 28_o 29_o 30_o say_v take_v heed_n to_o yourselves_o and_o to_o all_o the_o flock_n where_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v you_o overseer_n to_o feed_v the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v purchase_v with_o his_o own_o blood_n for_o i_o know_v this_o that_o after_o my_o departure_n shall_v grievous_a wolf_n enter_v in_o among_o you_o not_o spare_v the_o flock_n moreover_o of_o yourselves_o shall_v man_n arise_v speak_v perverse_a thing_n to_o draw_v disciple_n after_o they_o now_o it_o remain_v to_o see_v the_o use_n hereof_o use_v 1_o first_o we_o learn_v from_o hence_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o perpetual_a remain_v of_o it_o so_o long_o as_o the_o earth_n endure_v and_o so_o long_o as_o the_o sun_n abide_v a_o faithful_a witness_n in_o the_o heaven_n though_o it_o be_v sometime_o drive_v from_o place_n to_o place_n and_o abide_v not_o in_o one_o stay_n and_o state_n like_z the_o moon_n that_o sometime_o shine_v in_o the_o full_a 48._o aug_n epist_n 48._o sometime_o in_o the_o wane_n and_o sometime_o in_o the_o eclipse_n 6._o revel_v 12_o 6._o as_o the_o woman_n constrain_v to_o fly_v into_o the_o wilderness_n where_o she_o have_v a_o place_n prepare_v of_o god_n that_o they_o shall_v feed_v she_o there_o and_o as_o the_o reign_n of_o ahab_n when_o elias_n think_v himself_o leave_v alone_o as_o a_o sparrow_n upon_o a_o house_n top_n 7._o 1_o king_n 19_o 10._o psal_n 102_o 7._o yet_o there_o always_o have_v be_v a_o church_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o ever_o shall_v be_v a_o church_n to_o the_o end_n from_z adam_z the_o first_o to_o the_o last_o man_n that_o shall_v stand_v upon_o the_o earth_n this_o the_o prophet_n teach_v psal_n 72_o 5._o &_o 102_o 26_o 27_o 28._o let_v the_o enemy_n fret_v and_o storm_n let_v they_o rage_n &_o roar_v never_o so_o much_o they_o labour_v in_o the_o fire_n and_o sweat_v in_o vain_a they_o shall_v perish_v &_o fall_v down_o but_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v able_a of_o stone_n to_o raise_v up_o child_n unto_o abraham_n hold_v up_o the_o head_n of_o his_o people_n that_o they_o stand_v as_o a_o house_n build_v upon_o the_o rock_n the_o rain_n fall_v the_o flood_n come_v the_o wind_n blow_v and_o beat_v upon_o that_o house_n yet_o it_o abide_v firm_o and_o fall_v not_o for_o it_o be_v ground_v on_o the_o rock_n math._n 7_o 24_o 25_o like_o the_o bush_n that_o burn_v with_o fire_n but_o be_v not_o consume_v exod._n 3_o â—_o second_o see_v our_o care_n must_v be_v that_o the_o use_v 2_o truth_n of_o god_n may_v live_v when_o we_o be_v dead_a and_o remain_v after_o our_o departure_n it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o season_n and_o out_o of_o season_n 2_o tim._n chap._n 4_o verse_n 2_o 3_o to_o be_v instant_a in_o reprove_v rebuke_v exhort_v with_o all_o long-suffering_a and_o doctrine_n yea_o to_o do_v these_o thing_n with_o all_o their_o power_n see_v there_o be_v neither_o work_n nor_o wisdom_n in_o the_o grave_n whither_o they_o go_v for_o alas_o how_o shall_v they_o mind_v the_o future_a good_a of_o the_o church_n after_o their_o death_n that_o mean_v not_o the_o present_a good_a of_o the_o church_n in_o their_o life_n wherefore_o let_v we_o take_v all_o occasion_n &_o opportunity_n to_o promote_v the_o gospel_n 28_o act._n 20_o 27_o 28_o let_v we_o keep_v back_o nothing_o that_o be_v profitable_a but_o reveal_v to_o the_o people_n the_o whole_a counsel_n of_o god_n know_v that_o
child_n partaker_n of_o his_o victory_n and_o the_o apostle_n paul_n confirm_v the_o same_o rom._n 16_o 20._o the_o god_n of_o peace_n shall_v tread_v satan_n under_o your_o foot_n short_o wherefore_o albeit_o there_o be_v in_o this_o life_n and_o wicked_a world_n many_o beastly_a mind_a man_n that_o spread_v their_o arm_n far_o and_o near_o &_o seem_v even_o to_o dazzle_v the_o eye_n of_o other_o through_o their_o riches_n honour_n power_n friend_n alliance_n might_n credit_n possession_n &_o dominion_n over_o other_o so_o that_o none_o dare_v mutter_v a_o word_n against_o they_o yet_o the_o time_n be_v appoint_v &_o come_v quick_o that_o the_o godly_a shall_v sit_v in_o throne_n of_o glory_n &_o judge_v these_o wicked_a wretch_n that_o have_v be_v enemy_n to_o the_o church_n they_o shall_v stand_v at_o the_o bar_n like_o poor_a caitiff_n and_o receive_v from_o christ_n and_o his_o saint_n the_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n as_o 1_o corinth_n 6.2_o 3._o paul_n call_v the_o saint_n of_o god_n to_o consideration_n of_o this_o prerogative_n and_o check_v they_o that_o they_o will_v submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o ungodly_a do_v you_o not_o know_v that_o the_o saint_n shall_v judge_v the_o world_n if_o the_o world_n than_o shall_v be_v judge_v by_o you_o be_v you_o unworthy_a to_o judge_v the_o small_a matter_n know_v you_o not_o that_o we_o shall_v judge_v the_o angel_n how_o much_o more_o thing_n that_o pertain_v to_o this_o life_n if_o then_o the_o lord_n bring_v the_o wicked_a down_o and_o make_v they_o stoop_v to_o his_o servant_n in_o these_o day_n of_o their_o pilgrimage_n wherein_o iniquity_n be_v often_o advance_a how_o much_o more_o shall_v we_o see_v our_o desire_n upon_o our_o enemy_n when_o christ_n which_o be_v our_o life_n shall_v appear_v â—_o col._n 3_o 4._o 1_o john_n 3_o â—_o for_o than_o we_o shall_v appear_v with_o he_o in_o glory_n and_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o he_o and_o see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v this_o the_o prophet_n assure_v the_o church_n mal._n 4_o 2_o 3._o albeit_o therefore_o we_o be_v persecute_v &_o pursue_v in_o this_o life_n and_o find_v no_o rest_n or_o refresh_v any_o where_n yet_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o sudden_a change_n of_o our_o condition_n when_o we_o shall_v triumph_v with_o christ_n over_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n that_o lift_v themselves_o up_o against_o god_n who_o shall_v â—â—ue_v shame_n and_o contempt_n pour_v upon_o they_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n shall_v lighten_v thing_n hide_v in_o darkness_n and_o make_v a_o manifest_a difference_n between_o the_o godly_a and_o the_o ungodly_a let_v we_o wait_v for_o his_o glorious_a appearance_n let_v we_o hold_v fast_o till_o he_o come_v that_o which_o we_o have_v that_o no_o man_n may_v take_v away_o our_o crown_n this_o christ_n our_o saviour_n who_o have_v overcome_v the_o world_n assure_v revel_v chapter_n 2._o verse_n 26_o 27._o he_o that_o overcom_v and_o keep_v my_o work_n unto_o the_o end_n to_o he_o will_v i_o give_v power_n over_o nation_n and_o he_o shall_v rule_v they_o with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n and_o as_o the_o vessel_n of_o a_o potter_n shall_v they_o be_v break_v and_o the_o apostle_n peter_n assure_v we_o that_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o slack_a of_o his_o come_n as_o some_o man_n count_v slackness_n but_o be_v patient_a towards_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o come_v to_o repentance_n but_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n will_v come_v as_o a_o thief_n in_o the_o night_n 10_o â—_o 3_o 8_o 9_o 10_o in_o the_o which_o the_o heaven_n shall_v pass_v away_o with_o a_o noise_n and_o the_o element_n shall_v melt_v with_o heat_n and_o the_o earth_n with_o the_o work_n that_o be_v therein_o shall_v be_v burn_v up_o then_o woe_n shall_v be_v to_o the_o wicked_a than_o they_o shall_v be_v cast_v down_o and_o never_o be_v able_a to_o rise_v again_o then_o they_o shall_v howl_v and_o weep_v and_o lament_v and_o never_o be_v comfort_v again_o whereas_o the_o godly_a shall_v lift_v up_o their_o head_n because_o their_o redemption_n draw_v near_o when_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o righteous_a thing_n with_o god_n to_o recompense_v tribulation_n unto_o they_o that_o trouble_v you_o but_o to_o you_o which_o be_v trouble_v rest_n with_o we_o when_o the_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v show_v himself_o from_o heaven_n with_o his_o mighty_a angel_n 2_o th._n 1_o 6._o this_o therefore_o be_v a_o great_a comfort_n unto_o we_o &_o give_v peace_n to_o our_o soul_n that_o he_o will_v deal_v with_o all_o the_o ungodly_a as_o joshua_n do_v with_o the_o king_n which_o he_o have_v conquer_v and_o subdue_v in_o battle_n for_o he_o command_v they_o to_o be_v bring_v out_o of_o the_o cave_n where_o they_o be_v hide_v and_o call_v for_o all_o the_o man_n of_o israel_n and_o say_v unto_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o man_n of_o war_n which_o go_v out_o with_o he_o come_v near_o set_v your_o foot_n upon_o the_o neck_n of_o these_o king_n and_o they_o come_v near_o and_o set_v their_o foot_n upon_o their_o neck_n and_o joshua_n say_v unto_o they_o fear_v not_o nor_o be_v fainthearted_a but_o be_v strong_a and_o of_o a_o good_a courage_n for_o thus_o will_v the_o lord_n do_v to_o all_o your_o enemy_n against_o who_o you_o fight_v josh_n 10_o 24_o 25._o so_o will_v christ_n jesus_n deal_n with_o all_o our_o enemy_n who_o be_v the_o captain_n of_o the_o lord_n host_n he_o will_v pour_v shame_n and_o contempt_n upon_o they_o and_o therefore_o let_v we_o not_o stand_v in_o fear_n of_o they_o to_o turn_v out_o of_o the_o right_a way_n and_o to_o forsake_v our_o profession_n but_o be_v steadfast_a and_o unmoveable_a abound_v always_o in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n forasmuch_o as_o we_o know_v that_o our_o labour_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a in_o the_o lord_n thus_o if_o we_o be_v faithful_a to_o the_o death_n we_o shall_v receive_v a_o incorruptible_a crown_n of_o glory_n use_v 3_o last_o observe_v and_o mark_v how_o god_n magnify_v the_o ministry_n and_o be_v able_a to_o enforce_v the_o wicked_a to_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o himself_o and_o the_o true_a minister_n of_o his_o word_n and_o let_v this_o comfort_v we_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o contempt_n and_o disgrace_n of_o our_o god_n of_o our_o religion_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o of_o our_o person_n ah_o we_o minister_n despise_v by_o profane_a man_n let_v we_o mark_v and_o consider_v this_o and_o lay_v it_o unto_o our_o heart_n let_v we_o bear_v their_o contempt_n &_o contumely_n throw_v upon_o us._n in_o their_o extremity_n they_o shall_v acknowledge_v we_o they_o shall_v reverence_v our_o call_v they_o shall_v magnify_v our_o office_n our_o ministry_n and_o doctrine_n they_o shall_v justify_v we_o &_o desire_v our_o prayer_n they_o shall_v stoop_v they_o shall_v stoop_v when_o it_o please_v god_n and_o let_v this_o suffice_v all_o true_a teacher_n &_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v such_o as_o that_o it_o make_v the_o enemy_n bow_v the_o knee_n unto_o it_o which_o before_o seem_v to_o have_v no_o joint_n to_o bend_v this_o be_v the_o time_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v let_v we_o rejoice_v and_o be_v glad_a in_o it_o when_o he_o give_v we_o a_o comfortable_a experience_n of_o this_o doctrine_n that_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n and_o our_o enemy_n be_v drive_v to_o resort_n and_o repair_v unto_o we_o and_o such_o as_o make_v jest_n and_o song_n of_o the_o word_n and_o of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n cry_v out_o o_o 31._o ezek._n 33_o 31._o how_o beautiful_a be_v the_o foot_n of_o they_o which_o bring_v glad_a tiding_n of_o good_a thing_n rom._n 10_o 15._o there_o be_v none_o of_o we_o all_o poor_a contemn_a man_n that_o labour_n in_o sincerity_n in_o the_o vineyard_n of_o god_n &_o bear_v the_o burden_n of_o the_o work_n and_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o day_n but_o sometime_o god_n lift_v up_o our_o head_n and_o honour_v we_o in_o the_o world_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o sink_v down_o under_o the_o burden_n and_o make_v our_o mortal_a and_o great_a enemy_n beseech_v we_o to_o be_v good_a unto_o they_o and_o to_o help_v they_o in_o their_o extremity_n the_o people_n of_o israel_n despise_v the_o ministry_n of_o samuel_n &_o will_v not_o hearken_v unto_o he_o but_o when_o they_o see_v the_o lightning_n and_o hear_v the_o thunder_n and_o feel_v the_o rain_n at_o that_o unseasonable_a time_n they_o fear_v the_o lord_n and_o samuel_n exceed_o and_o they_o say_v unto_o he_o pray_v for_o thy_o servant_n unto_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n that_o we_o die_v not_o 1_o sam._n 8_o 7_o and_z 12_o 18_o 19_o let_v this_o profitable_a meditation_n of_o god_n mercy_n towards_o we_o devour_v and_o swallow_v up_o all_o disgrace_n and_o deface_v of_o
on_o the_o left_a hand_n we_o know_v not_o what_o the_o misery_n of_o slavery_n and_o slaughter_n mean_v we_o do_v not_o behold_v our_o city_n besiege_v our_o country_n waste_v our_o town_n entrench_v our_o wall_n bâ—tterâ—d_v our_o house_n fire_v &_o consume_v bless_v be_v the_o great_a name_n of_o our_o most_o gracious_a god_n therefore_o for_o evermore_o let_v we_o then_o take_v heed_n that_o we_o abuse_v not_o these_o mercy_n and_o good_a thing_n of_o almighty_a god_n lest_o he_o take_v they_o away_o from_o we_o in_o his_o fierce_a wrath_n and_o indignation_n o_o that_o there_o be_v in_o we_o wise_a heart_n to_o consider_v these_o thing_n whilst_o we_o dwell_v safe_o in_o these_o our_o house_n and_o habitation_n and_o before_o the_o enemy_n approach_v neâ—e_v unto_o we_o and_o cast_v a_o trench_n about_o us._n but_o if_o we_o provoke_v god_n and_o make_v war_n with_o he_o how_o can_v we_o have_v peace_n with_o man_n how_o can_v we_o look_v to_o live_v in_o safety_n any_o long_o with_o our_o wife_n and_o child_n this_o our_o saviour_n have_v set_v down_o and_o with_o â—eares_n teach_v the_o jew_n long_o before_o their_o destruction_n come_v upon_o they_o for_o when_o he_o come_v near_o and_o behold_v the_o city_n he_o weep_v for_o it_o and_o passionate_o say_v luk._n 19_o 41_o 42_o 43_o 44._o o_o if_o thou_o have_v even_o know_v at_o the_o least_o in_o this_o day_n those_o thing_n which_o belong_v unto_o thy_o peace_n but_o now_o be_v they_o hide_v from_o thy_o eye_n for_o the_o day_n shall_v come_v upon_o thou_o that_o thy_o enemy_n shall_v cast_v a_o trench_n about_o thou_o and_o compass_v thou_o round_o &_o keep_v thou_o in_o on_o every_o side_n and_o shall_v make_v thou_o even_o with_o the_o ground_n and_o thy_o child_n which_o be_v in_o thou_o and_o they_o shall_v not_o leave_v thou_o a_o stone_n upon_o a_o stone_n because_o thou_o know_v not_o that_o season_n of_o thy_o visitation_n let_v we_o apply_v these_o thing_n unto_o ourselves_o and_o if_o we_o desire_v to_o live_v peaceable_o with_o man_n let_v we_o first_o seek_v to_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o god_n and_o if_o we_o will_v be_v reconcile_v to_o our_o brother_n let_v we_o in_o the_o first_o place_n be_v reconcile_v to_o our_o god_n and_o then_o all_o thing_n shall_v speak_v peace_n unto_o us._n verse_n 29._o woe_n be_v to_o thou_o moab_n o_o people_n of_o chemosh_fw-mi thou_o be_v undo_v he_o have_v deliver_v his_o son_n which_o escape_v and_o his_o daughter_n into_o captivity_n to_o sihon_n king_n of_o the_o amorites_n here_o the_o poet_n rhetorical_o turn_v his_o speech_n to_o the_o moabite_n describe_v their_o foolish_a confidence_n in_o their_o dumb_a idol_n psal_n 115_o 4_o 5._o which_o be_v the_o work_n of_o man_n hand_n which_o have_v eye_n and_o see_v not_o ear_n and_o hear_v not_o they_o have_v a_o mouth_n and_o speak_v not_o nose_n and_o smell_v not_o hand_n &_o touch_v not_o foot_n and_o walk_v not_o neither_o make_v they_o a_o sound_n with_o their_o throat_n they_o that_o make_v they_o be_v like_a unto_o they_o and_o so_o be_v all_o they_o that_o trust_v in_o they_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o gentile_n have_v multitude_n of_o god_n and_o every_o nation_n his_o several_a idoll-goâ—_n as_o chemosh_fw-mi be_v the_o idol_n of_o the_o moabite_n baal_n of_o the_o chaldaean_n ashteroth_n of_o the_o sidonian_n moloch_n of_o the_o ammonite_n rimmon_n of_o the_o syrian_n dagon_n of_o the_o philistines_n these_o be_v false_a god_n and_o have_v the_o godhead_n or_o divine_a nature_n false_o ascribe_v unto_o they_o who_o be_v not_o able_a to_o save_v such_o as_o do_v worship_v they_o as_o the_o author_n of_o this_o song_n here_o declare_v he_o have_v deliver_v his_o son_n and_o daughter_n to_o captivity_n and_o be_v not_o able_a to_o deliver_v they_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o sihon_n king_n of_o the_o amorites_n 26._o 1_o king_n 18_o 26._o for_o as_o the_o israelite_n cry_v for_o fire_n to_o come_v from_o heaven_n from_o morning_n to_o noon_n o_o baal_n hear_v we_o so_o no_o doubt_n do_v the_o moabite_n for_o deliverance_n from_o their_o enemy_n call_v to_o their_o idol_n chemosh_fw-mi o_o chemosh_fw-mi hear_v we_o but_o there_o be_v no_o voice_n nor_o any_o to_o answer_v so_o that_o they_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o amorites_n and_o receive_v no_o profit_n or_o benefit_n by_o their_o idol_n service_n here_o than_o we_o see_v how_o the_o idolatrous_a moabite_n worship_v a_o false_a god_n and_o trust_v in_o their_o great_a idol_n be_v defeat_v and_o destroy_v hence_o we_o learn_v destroy_v doctrine_n idolater_n shall_v be_v confound_v and_o destroy_v that_o idolater_n lie_v open_a to_o judgement_n the_o worship_v of_o image_n howsoever_o it_o be_v colour_v with_o false_a reason_n be_v the_o true_a cause_n of_o god_n judgement_n we_o see_v here_o how_o the_o moabite_n be_v root_v out_o of_o their_o town_n and_o city_n for_o this_o sin_n hitherto_o come_v the_o threaten_n of_o the_o prophet_n against_o the_o nation_n by_o esay_n chap._n 46_o 1_o 2._o and_o jer._n 46_o &_o 44_o 7_o 8._o for_o their_o idolatry_n we_o see_v in_o judg._n 2_o 11._o when_o israel_n commit_v idolatry_n &_o begin_v to_o cleave_v to_o strange_a god_n and_o forsake_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o their_o father_n god_n sell_v they_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o enemy_n so_o that_o they_o can_v no_o long_o stand_v before_o they_o this_o be_v the_o destruction_n of_o jeroboam_fw-la the_o son_n of_o nebat_fw-la that_o make_v israel_n to_o sin_n and_o of_o jehu_n who_o set_v up_o idolatry_n after_o he_o have_v destroy_v it_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n break_v in_o upon_o the_o israelite_n when_o they_o have_v erect_v the_o golden_a calf_n which_o sin_n be_v revenge_v with_o a_o grievous_a and_o horrible_a slaughter_n hereunto_o also_o the_o prophet_n have_v relation_n psal_n 106_o 34_o 35._o they_o destroy_v not_o the_o people_n as_o the_o lord_n have_v command_v they_o but_o be_v mingle_v among_o the_o heathen_a and_o learn_v their_o work_n and_o serve_v their_o idol_n which_o be_v their_o ruin_n thus_o we_o see_v how_o idolatry_n turn_v to_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o idolater_n the_o reason_n follow_v first_o god_n be_v the_o husband_n reason_n 1_o of_o his_o church_n and_o can_v no_o more_o abide_v to_o have_v his_o honour_n and_o worship_n communicate_v to_o any_o other_o than_o the_o husband_n any_o partner_n or_o fellow_n in_o his_o love_n prou._n 6_o 35._o â—ho_n can_v bear_v the_o sight_n of_o any_o ransom_n neither_o will_v he_o consent_v though_o thou_o augment_v the_o gift_n idolatry_n therefore_o be_v spiritual_a whoredom_n and_o god_n be_v a_o jealous_a god_n of_o his_o honour_n and_o glory_n and_o will_v not_o suffer_v the_o same_o to_o be_v give_v to_o any_o other_o esay_n 42_o 8._o exod._n 20_o 5._o this_o be_v notable_o declare_v and_o worthy_o express_v by_o the_o prophet_n hosea_n where_o the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o israelite_n be_v resemble_v to_o the_o adulterous_a and_o whorish_a woman_n that_o doat_v upon_o her_o lover_n that_o forsake_v the_o guide_n of_o her_o youth_n and_o forget_v the_o covenant_n of_o her_o god_n their_o mother_n say_v the_o lord_n by_o his_o prophet_n have_v play_v the_o harlot_n she_o that_o conceive_v they_o have_v do_v shameful_o etc._n etc._n as_o than_o god_n be_v the_o husband_n of_o his_o church_n so_o our_o spiritual_a worship_n be_v as_o a_o certain_a marriage_n of_o our_o soul_n consecrate_v unto_o the_o lord_n &_o therefore_o all_o false_a and_o forge_a worship_n be_v spiritual_a whoredom_n and_o adultery_n towards_o he_o to_o this_o purpose_n speak_v hosea_n ch_n 2_o 19_o 20._o i_o will_v marry_v thou_o unto_o i_o for_o ever_o yea_o i_o will_v marry_v thou_o unto_o i_o in_o righteousness_n and_o in_o judgement_n etc._n etc._n thus_o also_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n speak_v ch_n 2_o 2._o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n i_o remember_v thou_o with_o the_o kindness_n of_o thy_o youth_n and_o the_o love_n of_o thy_o marriage_n when_o thou_o wente_v after_o i_o in_o the_o wilderness_n in_o a_o land_n that_o be_v not_o sow_v second_o idol_n be_v the_o work_n of_o man_n reason_n 2_o hand_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o silver_n or_o gold_n they_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o founder_n or_o whether_o they_o be_v carve_v or_o grave_v in_o stone_n or_o timber_n they_o be_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o workman_n or_o whether_o they_o be_v wrought_v in_o blue_a silk_n or_o purple_a jeremy_n 10_o 9_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o cunning_a man_n hereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o they_o that_o depend_v upon_o they_o and_o seek_v help_n of_o they_o do_v seek_v help_v of_o flesh_n and_o do_v make_v stock_n and_o stone_n their_o god_n and_o therefore_o they_o
can_v prosper_v but_o shall_v be_v confound_v this_o the_o prophet_n hosea_n testify_v chap._n 8.8_o 9_o israel_n be_v devour_v now_o shall_v they_o be_v among_o the_o gentile_n as_o a_o vessel_n wherein_o be_v no_o pleasure_n for_o they_o be_v go_v but_o to_o ashur_n they_o be_v as_o a_o wild_a ass_n alone_o by_o himself_o ephraim_n have_v hire_v lover_n the_o use_v be_v in_o the_o last_o place_n to_o be_v observe_v use_v 1_o first_o this_o teach_v that_o the_o idol_n be_v vain_a yea_o vanity_n itself_o howsoever_o the_o idolater_n be_v enamour_v of_o it_o and_o great_o dote_v upon_o it_o yet_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o break_a reed_n which_o in_o stead_n of_o stay_v he_o that_o lean_v upon_o it_o break_v in_o his_o hand_n and_o the_o shiver_n thereof_o serve_v to_o wound_v he_o that_o lean_v thereon_o for_o if_o it_o can_v deliver_v any_o it_o shall_v save_v they_o thâ—t_o have_v their_o hope_n and_o confidence_n in_o it_o but_o such_o be_v deceive_v and_o delude_v to_o their_o destruction_n this_o the_o prophet_n jer._n 3_o 23_o 24._o &_o 10_o 15._o witness_v at_o large_a in_o sundry_a place_n true_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o hill_n be_v but_o vain_a nor_o the_o multitude_n of_o mountain_n but_o in_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n be_v the_o health_n of_o israel_n for_o confusion_n have_v devour_v our_o father_n labour_n etc._n etc._n hereunto_o come_v that_o say_n esay_n 44_o 9_o 10._o all_o they_o that_o make_v a_o image_n be_v vanity_n and_o their_o delectable_a thing_n shall_v nothing_o profit_v and_o they_o be_v their_o own_o witness_n that_o they_o see_v not_o nor_o know_v therefore_o they_o shall_v be_v confound_v who_o have_v make_v a_o god_n or_o melt_v a_o image_n that_o be_v profitable_a for_o nothing_o they_o be_v not_o therefore_o layman_n book_n neither_o have_v any_o profitable_a use_n but_o a_o abominable_a abuse_n 19_o 〈◊〉_d 2_o 18_o 19_o be_v vanity_n and_o the_o work_n of_o error_n in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o visitation_n they_o shall_v perish_v the_o assyrian_n be_v famous_a or_o rather_o infamous_a for_o idol_n and_o great_a boaster_n of_o they_o yet_o the_o prophet_n show_v they_o shall_v come_v to_o confusion_n hereupon_o the_o use_n be_v infer_v what_o profit_v the_o image_n for_o the_o maker_n thereof_o have_v make_v it_o a_o image_n and_o a_o teacher_n of_o lie_n though_o he_o that_o make_v it_o trust_v therein_o when_o he_o make_v dumb_a idol_n woe_n unto_o he_o that_o say_v to_o the_o wood_n awake_v and_o to_o the_o dumb_a stone_n arise_v up_o it_o shall_v teach_v thou_o behold_v it_o be_v lay_v over_o with_o gold_n and_o silver_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o breath_n in_o it_o thus_o the_o vanity_n of_o idol_n be_v set_v out_o by_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o idolater_n use_v 2_o second_o let_v they_o labour_n to_o see_v their_o own_o blindness_n it_o be_v a_o great_a judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o thousand_o and_o ten_o thousand_o in_o the_o world_n that_o worship_v the_o work_n of_o man_n hand_n and_o yet_o think_v themselves_o wise_a we_o see_v also_o the_o preposterous_a and_o disorder_a desire_n of_o the_o child_n to_o follow_v the_o idolatrous_a way_n of_o their_o parent_n whereupon_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o excuse_v their_o sin_n by_o the_o example_n of_o their_o parent_n and_o because_o they_o be_v bear_v in_o it_o they_o be_v resolute_a to_o die_v in_o it_o never_o examine_v how_o their_o religion_n stand_v with_o consent_n of_o the_o scripture_n thus_o we_o see_v that_o all_o idolater_n be_v blind_a and_o because_o they_o say_v they_o see_v therefore_o their_o sin_n remain_v 41._o 〈◊〉_d 9_o 41._o this_o the_o prophet_n teach_v esay_n 42_o 17_o 18_o 19_o they_o shall_v be_v turn_v back_o they_o shall_v be_v great_o ashamed_a that_o trust_n in_o grave_a image_n and_o say_v to_o the_o melt_a image_n you_o be_v our_o god_n hear_v you_o deaf_a and_o you_o blind_a regard_n that_o you_o may_v see_v who_o be_v blind_a but_o my_o servant_n or_o deaf_a as_o the_o messenger_n that_o i_o send_v who_o be_v blind_a as_o the_o perfect_a and_o blind_a as_o the_o lord_n servant_n if_o therefore_o we_o will_v not_o grope_v in_o ignorance_n as_o the_o blindman_n that_o gâ—opeth_v in_o the_o dark_a let_v we_o fly_v idolatry_n and_o keep_v ourselves_o from_o idol_n last_o let_v we_o bless_v and_o praise_v the_o name_n of_o use_v 3_o god_n when_o he_o deliver_v his_o people_n from_o idolatry_n to_o serve_v he_o pure_o and_o sincere_o let_v we_o ever_o be_v mindful_a of_o his_o mercy_n and_o walk_v as_o a_o thankful_a people_n redeem_v out_o of_o so_o great_a a_o thraldom_n this_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n we_o see_v require_v in_o the_o prophet_n for_o have_v set_v down_o the_o folly_n &_o vanity_n of_o idolater_n who_o cut_v down_o a_o tree_n warm_v themselves_o with_o part_n thereof_o roast_v their_o meat_n with_o another_o and_o with_o a_o three_o part_n make_v a_o god_n and_o worship_n it_o make_v it_o a_o idol_n and_o bow_v unto_o it_o pray_v unto_o it_o and_o say_v deliver_v i_o for_o thou_o be_v my_o god_n he_o acknowledge_v god_n great_a mercy_n in_o forgive_a these_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n esay_n 44_o 21_o 22_o 23_o thou_o be_v my_o servant_n o_o israel_n forget_v i_o not_o i_o have_v put_v away_o thy_o transgression_n like_o a_o cloud_n and_o thy_o sin_n as_o a_o mist_n etc._n etc._n behold_v the_o beastliness_n and_o brutishness_n of_o these_o godmaker_n not_o much_o unlike_a the_o romish_n idolater_n who_o knead_v their_o dough_n &_o of_o one_o part_n they_o make_v bread_n and_o a_o god_n of_o the_o other_o if_o this_o be_v the_o dotage_n of_o idolater_n we_o have_v great_a cause_n offer_v unto_o we_o to_o magnify_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o that_o have_v free_v we_o from_o such_o devilish_a device_n of_o the_o false_a worship_n of_o god_n he_o have_v restore_v to_o we_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n according_a to_o his_o holy_a word_n he_o have_v root_v out_o the_o idol_n that_o be_v set_v up_o to_o be_v adore_v he_o have_v give_v we_o the_o scripture_n in_o our_o mother_n tongue_n he_o have_v freâ—d_v we_o from_o the_o burden_n and_o bondage_n of_o the_o pope_n decree_n and_o decretal_n he_o have_v pull_v down_o the_o great_a idol_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o have_v abolish_v the_o manifold_a heresy_n and_o corruption_n of_o false_a doctrine_n what_o shall_v we_o now_o render_v to_o the_o lord_n for_o all_o these_o token_n and_o testimony_n of_o his_o love_n towards_o we_o but_o take_v up_o the_o cup_n of_o salvation_n and_o praise_n with_o tongue_n and_o heart_n the_o name_n of_o god_n acknowledge_v his_o only_a goodness_n in_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o bondage_n of_o idolatry_n and_o labour_v to_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o gospel_n to_o his_o glory_n and_o our_o own_o comfort_n in_o christ_n jesus_n 32_o and_o moses_n send_v to_o search_v out_o jaazer_n and_o they_o take_v the_o town_n belong_v thereto_o and_o root_v out_o the_o amorites_n that_o be_v there_o 33_o and_o they_o turn_v and_o go_v up_o the_o way_n towards_o bashan_n and_o og_n the_o king_n of_o bashan_n come_v out_o against_o they_o he_o and_o all_o his_o people_n to_o fight_v at_o edrei_n 34_o then_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o moses_n fear_v he_o not_o for_o i_o have_v deliver_v he_o into_o thy_o hand_n and_o all_o his_o people_n and_o his_o land_n &_o thou_o shall_v do_v unto_o he_o as_o thou_o do_v unto_o sihon_n the_o king_n of_o the_o amorites_n which_o dwell_v at_o heshbon_n 35_o they_o smite_v he_o therefore_o and_o his_o son_n and_o all_o his_o people_n even_o until_o there_o be_v none_o leave_v he_o so_o they_o inherit_v his_o land_n hitherto_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o first_o enemy_n overcome_v by_o the_o israelite_n to_o wit_n sihon_n king_n of_o the_o amorites_n the_o second_o enemy_n which_o they_o subdue_v be_v og_n the_o king_n of_o bashan_n a_o enemy_n more_o mighty_a and_o terrible_a than_o the_o former_a for_o he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o race_n and_o posterity_n of_o the_o giant_n at_o who_o sight_n the_o scout_n and_o espial_n send_v out_o to_o search_v the_o land_n be_v afraid_a and_o despair_v of_o inhabit_v and_o inherit_v of_o the_o land_n and_o weaken_v the_o heart_n &_o hand_n of_o the_o people_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o 13._o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n we_o come_v into_o the_o land_n whither_o thou_o have_v send_v we_o and_o sure_o it_o flow_v with_o milk_n and_o honey_n nevertheless_o the_o people_n be_v strong_a that_o dwell_v in_o the_o land_n and_o the_o city_n be_v wall_v &_o exceed_o great_a and_o moreover_o we_o see_v the_o son_n of_o anak_n there_o and_o more_o plain_o and_o particular_o moses_n describe_v this_o king_n
do_v the_o spark_n fly_v out_o &_o be_v scatter_v abroad_o to_o the_o shame_n and_o confusion_n of_o their_o own_o face_n this_o be_v it_o which_o the_o prophet_n note_v in_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n who_o god_n of_o his_o mercy_n have_v choose_v to_o be_v his_o church_n above_o other_o nation_n when_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n come_v even_o upon_o they_o and_o slay_v the_o strong_a of_o they_o and_o smite_v down_o the_o choose_a man_n of_o israel_n than_o they_o return_v to_o he_o and_o seek_v he_o early_o than_o they_o remember_v that_o god_n be_v their_o strength_n and_o the_o most_o high_a god_n their_o redeemer_n but_o they_o flatter_v he_o with_o their_o lip_n and_o dissemble_v with_o he_o with_o their_o tongue_n for_o their_o heart_n be_v not_o upright_o with_o he_o neither_o be_v they_o faithful_a in_o his_o covenat_n psal_n 78_o 31_o 34_o 35_o 36._o where_o we_o see_v that_o howsoever_o hypocrisy_n be_v in_o their_o secret_a soul_n and_o deep_a dissimulation_n in_o their_o secret_a part_n yet_o a_o counterfeit_a repentance_n be_v in_o their_o mouth_n &_o their_o own_o heart_n have_v teach_v their_o tongue_n to_o lie_v against_o god_n second_o they_o will_v be_v like_o the_o child_n reason_v 2_o of_o god_n in_o their_o affliction_n who_o they_o regard_v not_o to_o follow_v in_o their_o conversation_n they_o hate_v they_o with_o a_o deadly_a hatred_n and_o can_v abide_v they_o in_o their_o life_n so_o long_o as_o themselves_o live_v in_o peace_n and_o sleep_n in_o security_n but_o when_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n be_v heavy_a upon_o they_o them_z they_o will_v follow_v their_o example_n and_o will_v give_v a_o world_n that_o they_o be_v like_a unto_o they_o that_o they_o may_v die_v the_o death_n of_o the_o righteous_a numb_a 23_o 10._o yet_o be_v their_o confession_n no_o true_a confession_n because_o it_o proceed_v not_o from_o a_o feel_n of_o the_o filthiness_n of_o sin_n but_o arise_v from_o a_o fear_n of_o punishment_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v without_o conversion_n to_o god_n without_o hope_n of_o mercy_n without_o prayer_n for_o pardon_n without_o hatred_n of_o sin_n and_o without_o purpose_n to_o amend_v the_o use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v these_o first_o use_v 1_o this_o overthrow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o teach_v that_o confession_n be_v a_o part_n of_o true_a repentance_n which_o be_v a_o turn_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o a_o right_a reformation_n of_o the_o life_n for_o they_o make_v three_o part_n of_o repentance_n contrition_n of_o the_o heat_n confession_n of_o the_o tongue_n satisfaction_n of_o the_o work_n but_o these_o be_v not_o to_o be_v hold_v of_o we_o as_o essential_a part_n of_o a_o right_a repentance_n inasmuch_o as_o they_o may_v agree_v to_o the_o reprobate_n and_o unregenerate_a and_o be_v all_o of_o they_o find_v in_o judas_n that_o betray_v his_o master_n math._n 27_o 34._o for_o when_o he_o see_v that_o christ_n be_v condemn_v he_o sorrow_v &_o be_v strike_v with_o grief_n for_o the_o treachery_n he_o have_v commit_v again_o he_o confess_v his_o sin_n before_o the_o high_a priest_n in_o betray_v innocent_a blood_n last_o he_o make_v satisfaction_n and_o restitution_n of_o the_o money_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v beside_o if_o we_o mark_v their_o own_o doctrine_n 1._o catech._n rom._n pag._n 437._o tho._n aquin_n lib._n 4._o do_v 2._o quaest_n 1._o art_n 1._o who_o teach_v that_o contrition_n be_v a_o act_n of_o a_o man_n free_a will_n proceed_v from_o it_o not_o a_o act_n of_o the_o holy-ghost_n and_o that_o satisfaction_n may_v be_v perform_v by_o another_o one_o satisfy_v for_o another_o as_o well_o as_o for_o himself_o rom._n joh._n chapeavil_n sum_n catech._n rom._n we_o may_v true_o and_o sound_o conclude_v from_o their_o false_a and_o unsound_a doctrine_n that_o the_o reprobate_n may_v have_v sorrow_n of_o heart_n yea_o make_v confession_n and_o satisfaction_n and_o consequent_o their_o confession_n be_v no_o true_a member_n of_o repentance_n this_o therefore_o can_v be_v the_o true_a religion_n which_o fail_v and_o faulter_v in_o the_o chief_a point_n and_o foundation_n thereof_o the_o like_a we_o may_v say_v of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o a_o reprobate_n may_v attain_v for_o they_o define_v it_o to_o be_v a_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o a_o certain_a light_n of_o the_o mind_n whereby_o a_o man_n give_v a_o sure_a and_o a_o certain_a assent_n to_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v reveal_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 13._o rhe._n testam_fw-la upon_o 2_o cor._n 13._o and_o therefore_o our_o english_a rhemist_n write_v that_o we_o may_v know_v and_o feel_v whether_o we_o have_v faith_n but_o can_v know_v whether_o we_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n so_o bellarmine_n in_o his_o first_o book_n of_o justification_n avouch_v that_o whereas_o we_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o creed_n to_o believe_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n 13._o bellar._n the_o justif_a lib._n 1._o ca._n 9_o sensus_fw-la illius_fw-la articuli_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la credo_fw-la aut_fw-la confido_fw-la mihi_fw-la remissa_fw-la esse_fw-la peccata_fw-la sed_fw-la credo_fw-la &_o confiâ—cor_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la catholica_fw-la esse_fw-la donum_fw-la remissionâ—s_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la etc._n etc._n jam._n 2.19_o heb._n 6.5_o luke_n 8_o 13._o the_o meaning_n of_o that_o article_n be_v not_o i_o believe_v or_o trust_v that_o my_o sin_n be_v forgive_v but_o i_o believe_v and_o confess_v that_o the_o gift_n of_o forgive_a sin_n be_v find_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n which_o be_v receive_v by_o baptism_n and_o other_o sacrament_n all_o this_o be_v but_o a_o historical_a and_o general_a faith_n which_o the_o devil_n himself_o have_v who_o believe_v and_o tremble_v as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v and_o therefore_o also_o the_o reprobate_n who_o mind_n be_v so_o far_o enlighten_v to_o know_v the_o truth_n this_o be_v to_o believe_v as_o the_o church_n believe_v albeit_o they_o know_v nothing_o how_o the_o church_n believe_v if_o then_o the_o reprobate_n may_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o repentance_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 20.21_o act_n 20_o 20.21_o which_o be_v the_o two_o chief_a part_n of_o religion_n it_o confute_v those_o politician_n wise_a in_o their_o own_o eye_n who_o neither_o shame_n nor_o fear_v to_o maintain_v that_o the_o romish_a religion_n differ_v not_o in_o substance_n from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n and_o consequent_o that_o they_o may_v be_v unite_v &_o reconcile_v if_o they_o can_v make_v a_o fellowship_n between_o righteousness_n and_o unrighteousness_n a_o communion_n between_o light_n and_o darkness_n &_o concord_n between_o christ_n and_o belial_n than_o they_o may_v make_v a_o harmony_n and_o hotchpotch_n between_o these_o two_o so_o contrary_a the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o but_o they_o shall_v assoon_o bring_v the_o north_n and_o south_n pole_n together_o and_o cause_n heaven_n &_o earth_n to_o join_v in_o one_o as_o these_o two_o the_o one_o ground_v upon_o the_o infallible_a rock_n of_o the_o scripture_n only_o the_o other_o build_v upon_o the_o tradition_n of_o their_o father_n use_v 2_o second_o we_o must_v learn_v that_o they_o be_v further_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n that_o deny_v their_o sin_n that_o hide_v it_o that_o excuse_n and_o justify_v it_o the_o reprobate_n shall_v rise_v up_o in_o judgement_n and_o condemn_v this_o generation_n it_o be_v one_o step_n towards_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n to_o tremble_v at_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n to_o fear_v to_o commit_v sin_n to_o sorrow_n and_o weep_v for_o it_o when_o a_o man_n have_v commit_v it_o to_o humble_v himself_o and_o acknowledge_v his_o particular_a sin_n before_o man_n and_o to_o pray_v to_o god_n in_o his_o distress_n yet_o the_o reprobate_n may_v go_v thus_o far_o in_o his_o profession_n and_o afterward_o fall_v away_o this_o we_o see_v in_o ahab_n when_o eliah_n have_v reprove_v he_o for_o his_o bloody_a oppression_n and_o idolatry_n and_o have_v denounce_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n to_o fall_v upon_o he_o and_o his_o posterity_n 29._o 1_o king_n 2d_o 29._o he_o rend_v his_o clothes_n put_v on_o sackcloth_n upon_o he_o fast_v and_o go_v soft_o in_o token_n of_o mourning_n thus_o he_o humble_v himself_o for_o some_o sin_n which_o he_o have_v commit_v yet_o not_o for_o all_o his_o sin_n neither_o do_v he_o ask_v pardon_n for_o they_o so_o the_o israelite_n murmur_v against_o god_n &_o desire_v flesh_n for_o their_o lust_n in_o the_o wilderness_n have_v their_o prayer_n grant_v 11_o numb_a 11_o if_o then_o the_o ungodly_a may_v go_v thus_o far_o in_o religion_n than_o they_o be_v hereby_o condemn_v that_o justify_v themselves_o in_o their_o iniquity_n and_o can_v be_v bring_v to_o a_o free_a confession_n of_o they_o but_o hide_v they_o as_o adam_n 2d_o gen._n 3_o 2d_o or_o excuse_v
2_o 2_o 3._o if_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o be_v on_o our_o side_n may_v israel_n now_o say_v if_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o be_v on_o our_o side_n when_o man_n rise_v up_o against_o we_o than_o have_v they_o swallow_v we_o up_o quick_a when_o their_o wrath_n be_v kindle_v against_o us._n then_o the_o water_n have_v drown_v we_o &_o the_o stream_n have_v go_v over_o our_o soul_n then_o have_v the_o swell_a water_n go_v over_o our_o soul_n praise_v be_v the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n last_o let_v we_o lay_v up_o these_o thing_n in_o our_o use_n 3_o heart_n and_o know_v the_o nature_n of_o our_o enemy_n and_o the_o greatness_n of_o our_o own_o danger_n let_v we_o consider_v the_o present_a peril_n and_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n and_o look_v for_o such_o enemy_n let_v we_o all_o watch_n over_o ourselves_o and_o weigh_v our_o call_n and_o condition_n it_o be_v not_o a_o call_n to_o outward_a peace_n and_o prosperity_n neither_o must_v we_o look_v here_o to_o find_v carnal_a ease_n and_o delight_n but_o when_o one_o trouble_n and_o tempest_n be_v overblow_v and_o the_o grief_n of_o one_o affliction_n be_v end_v we_o must_v not_o then_o grow_v careless_a and_o secure_a we_o must_v not_o lull_v ourselves_o asleep_a in_o the_o cradle_n of_o sensuality_n but_o in_o the_o end_n of_o one_o affliction_n we_o must_v look_v for_o another_o to_o begin_v &_o always_o to_o keep_v watch_n and_o ward_n know_v the_o frailty_n of_o our_o own_o flesh_n remember_v satan_n to_o be_v a_o enemy_n of_o our_o peace_n and_o happiness_n and_o consider_v our_o life_n to_o be_v as_o a_o continual_a warfare_n so_o long_o as_o we_o tarry_v in_o this_o tabernacle_n if_o we_o be_v compass_v about_o with_o many_o enemy_n and_o to_o be_v put_v into_o the_o furnace_n of_o affliction_n make_v exceed_v hot_a let_v we_o still_o have_v comfort_n and_o consolation_n god_n will_v make_v the_o end_n glorious_a &_o the_o issue_n happy_a 28._o dan_o 7_o 28._o this_o use_n be_v teach_v and_o practise_v by_o the_o prophet_n daniel_n where_o a_o vision_n of_o four_o beast_n be_v show_v unto_o daniel_n and_o the_o calamity_n to_o come_v successive_o upon_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n thereby_o foreshowed_n he_o apprehend_v this_o doctrine_n by_o faith_n and_o keep_v it_o in_o his_o memory_n to_o remain_v with_o he_o for_o his_o comfort_n and_o instruction_n for_o ever_o wherefore_o let_v we_o not_o promise_v rest_n to_o ourselves_o after_o one_o deliverance_n the_o enemy_n will_v gather_v themselves_o together_o again_o and_o when_o we_o have_v victory_n over_o one_o tentation_n let_v we_o prepare_v ourselves_o for_o a_o new_a combat_n and_o make_v ready_a our_o armour_n for_o another_o assault_n 2._o luke_n 4.13_o job_n 1._o and_o 2._o this_o we_o see_v in_o christ_n the_o head_n of_o the_o faithful_a this_o we_o see_v in_o job_n a_o man_n that_o fear_v god_n and_o eschew_v evil_a who_o have_v vanquish_v satan_n in_o one_o tentation_n he_o return_v eftsoon_o and_o redouble_v his_o force_n upon_o he_o with_o another_o if_o this_o practice_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v well_o ponder_v and_o thorough_o consider_v it_o will_v not_o only_o prevent_v and_o redress_v much_o impatiency_n but_o work_v much_o peace_n and_o contentment_n in_o our_o heart_n for_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o we_o be_v so_o impatient_a under_o the_o cross_n murmur_v against_o god_n in_o our_o trial_n and_o tentation_n account_v they_o heavy_a and_o intolerable_a burden_n unto_o we_o but_o because_o we_o promise_v to_o ourselves_o peace_n and_o pleasure_n in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o pilgrimage_n and_o we_o dream_v of_o a_o heaven_n here_o upon_o earth_n but_o if_o we_o will_v profit_v aright_o in_o affliction_n whereby_o our_o faith_n be_v try_v 7._o 1_o pet._n 1_o 7._o and_o make_v much_o more_o precious_a than_o gold_n that_o perish_v we_o must_v look_v continual_o to_o be_v assault_v if_o we_o will_v not_o sudden_o be_v surprise_v &_o so_o come_v as_o a_o prey_n into_o the_o jaw_n of_o satan_n verse_n 13.14_o thou_o shall_v not_o see_v they_o all_o so_o he_o bring_v he_o into_o the_o field_n of_o the_o watchman_n etc._n etc._n we_o have_v hear_v before_o how_o the_o enterprise_n of_o balaam_n be_v disappoint_v of_o god_n and_o so_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o wise_a confound_v now_o the_o king_n see_v himself_o cross_v in_o his_o purpose_n and_o desire_v to_o make_v a_o end_n of_o this_o matter_n carry_v he_o up_o to_o another_o place_n where_o he_o may_v only_o see_v a_o part_n of_o the_o israelite_n his_o enemy_n why_o do_v he_o take_v this_o course_n â—urely_o because_o he_o think_v he_o fear_v the_o sight_n of_o that_o great_a multitude_n and_o consider_v not_o the_o vanity_n of_o his_o sorcery_n howsoever_o therefore_o they_o may_v see_v with_o their_o eye_n and_o as_o it_o be_v feel_v with_o their_o hand_n god_n fight_v against_o they_o yet_o both_o of_o they_o proceed_v in_o their_o purposeâ—_n the_o king_n in_o provoke_v the_o false_a prophet_n in_o harken_v and_o obey_v loe_o how_o obstinate_a the_o wicked_a be_v in_o evil_a &_o settle_v with_o a_o full_a resolution_n to_o continue_v in_o their_o course_n so_o that_o albeit_o they_o change_v the_o place_n yet_o abide_v in_o their_o former_a purpose_n and_o can_v be_v bring_v to_o acknowledge_v their_o own_o folly_n from_o hence_o we_o learn_v cause_n doctrine_n wicked_a man_n in_o their_o evil_a success_n lay_v the_o fault_n upon_o second_o cause_n that_o wicked_a man_n when_o they_o have_v evil_a success_n never_o look_v up_o to_o god_n who_o they_o have_v offend_v nor_o consider_v their_o sin_n whereby_o he_o be_v provoke_v but_o lay_v the_o fault_n in_o second_o cause_n and_o in_o anything_o rather_o then_o upon_o themselves_o this_o corruption_n appear_v in_o our_o first_o parent_n immediate_o after_o their_o transgression_n for_o when_o they_o see_v the_o filthiness_n of_o their_o nakedness_n and_o the_o miserable_a experience_n which_o they_o have_v get_v lose_v the_o good_a 13_o gen_n 3.12_o 13_o and_o enjoy_v the_o evil_a adam_n lay_v the_o fault_n upon_o the_o woman_n as_o the_o woman_n do_v upon_o the_o serpent_n and_o can_v not_o be_v bring_v to_o acknowledge_v their_o own_o offence_n when_o the_o philistines_n be_v plague_v and_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n be_v sore_o upon_o they_o for_o abuse_v the_o ark_n they_o do_v not_o strike_v their_o hand_n upon_o their_o thigh_n and_o confess_v they_o have_v sin_v but_o do_v ascribe_v all_o thing_n to_o blinde-chance_n and_o uncertain_a fortune_n whereas_o nothing_o be_v do_v without_o the_o decree_n and_o providence_n of_o god_n therefore_o determine_v to_o send_v back_o the_o ark_n they_o reason_v thus_o 1._o sam._n 6.9_o if_o it_o go_v up_o by_o the_o way_n of_o his_o own_o coast_n it_o be_v the_o god_n of_o israel_n that_o do_v we_o this_o great_a evil_n but_o if_o not_o we_o shall_v know_v then_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o hand_n that_o smite_v we_o but_o it_o be_v a_o chance_n that_o happen_v us._n this_o like_a we_o see_v in_o the_o aramite_n when_o they_o have_v ill_a success_n in_o the_o battle_n against_o the_o israelite_n they_o say_v 1._o king_n 20.23_o their_o god_n be_v god_n of_o the_o mountain_n and_o therefore_o they_o overcome_v we_o but_o let_v we_o fight_v against_o they_o in_o the_o plain_a and_o doubtless_o we_o shall_v overcome_v they_o hereunto_o accord_v the_o say_n of_o the_o wise_a man_n prou._n 19.3_o the_o foolishness_n of_o a_o man_n pervert_v his_o way_n and_o his_o heart_n fret_v against_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v when_o the_o scourge_n of_o god_n lie_v sore_o upon_o the_o transgressor_n for_o despise_v the_o word_n for_o abuse_v the_o sacrament_n or_o for_o practise_v any_o wickedness_n they_o learn_v not_o by_o his_o plague_n and_o judgement_n to_o accuse_v and_o judge_v themselves_o but_o accuse_v god_n as_o the_o author_n of_o their_o evil_n and_o adversity_n and_o murmur_v against_o he_o for_o deal_v so_o rigorous_o &_o sharp_o with_o they_o like_v to_o the_o dog_n that_o bit_v the_o stone_n but_o look_v not_o after_o he_o that_o cast_v it_o the_o reason_n first_o wicked_a man_n want_v the_o reason_n 1_o knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a god_n to_o judge_v of_o their_o cross_n and_o affliction_n and_o therefore_o no_o marvel_n if_o they_o be_v disquiet_v and_o fret_v through_o the_o evil_a success_n they_o have_v in_o their_o enterprise_n this_o make_v the_o wise_a solomon_n to_o say_v prou._n 19.3_o they_o sâ—et_v against_o the_o lord_n the_o want_n of_o sound_a judgement_n and_o a_o right_a understanding_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o all_o the_o corruption_n which_o be_v in_o we_o and_o of_o the_o sin_n which_o we_o commit_v for_o we_o shall_v ascribe_v to_o our_o own_o folly_n the_o thing_n that_o go_v not_o well_o with_o we_o
he_o shall_v not_o prevail_v over_o they_o for_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n indeed_o god_n be_v able_a to_o foil_v he_o and_o destroy_v he_o at_o once_o and_o to_o give_v we_o a_o full_a and_o final_a conquest_n over_o all_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n in_o a_o moment_n if_o it_o please_v he_o but_o lest_o we_o shall_v be_v puff_v up_o in_o pride_n and_o forget_v ourselves_o lest_o we_o shall_v leave_v call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o almighty_a god_n and_o the_o sorrow_n and_o sigh_v for_o our_o own_o weakness_n lest_o we_o shall_v be_v besot_v with_o self-love_n &_o fall_v asleep_a in_o security_n the_o lord_n will_v work_v by_o little_a and_o little_a he_o will_v proceed_v as_o it_o be_v by_o liâ—â—â—_n and_o level_a he_o will_v root_v out_o our_o spiritual_a enemy_n by_o degree_n let_v we_o not_o therefore_o look_v to_o be_v free_v whole_o from_o tentation_n but_o know_v that_o it_o be_v profitable_a for_o we_o to_o be_v exercise_v under_o they_o and_o let_v we_o be_v sober_a and_o watch_n see_v our_o adversary_n the_o devil_n as_o a_o roar_a lion_n walk_v about_o seek_v who_o he_o may_v devour_v who_o if_o we_o resist_v steadfast_a in_o the_o faith_n he_o will_v fly_v from_o we_o 1_o pet._n 5_o 8_o 9_o jam._n 4_o 7._o let_v we_o put_v on_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o stand_v against_o all_o the_o assault_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o let_v we_o remember_v that_o he_o be_v resist_v and_o drive_v away_o not_o by_o any_o superstitious_a cross_n of_o ourselves_o which_o be_v no_o armour_n of_o proof_n but_o by_o faith_n &_o by_o prayer_n proceed_v from_o faith_n which_o be_v of_o great_a force_n and_o effect_n 25_o then_o balak_n say_v unto_o balaam_n neither_o curse_n nor_o bless_v they_o at_o all_o 26_o but_o balaam_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o balak_n tell_v i_o not_o thou_o say_v all_o that_o the_o lord_n speak_v that_o must_v i_o do_v 27_o again_o balak_n say_v unto_o balaam_n come_v i_o pray_v thou_o i_o will_v bring_v thou_o unto_o another_o place_n if_o so_o be_v it_o will_v please_v that_o god_n that_o thou_o may_v thence_o curse_v they_o for_o my_o sake_n 28_o so_o balak_n bring_v balaam_n unto_o the_o top_n of_o peor_n that_o look_v towards_o the_o wilderness_n 29_o then_o balaam_n say_v unto_o balak_n make_v i_o here_o seven_o altar_n and_o prepare_v i_o here_o seven_o bullock_n and_o seven_o ram_n 30_o and_o balak_n do_v as_o balaam_n have_v say_v and_o offer_v a_o bullock_n and_o a_o ram_n on_o every_o altar_n thus_o much_o touch_v the_o prophecy_n itself_o now_o follow_v the_o last_o part_n to_o wit_n the_o issue_n and_o effect_v thereof_o both_o in_o balak_n and_o in_o balaam_n for_o here_o we_o see_v the_o king_n chafe_v the_o sorcerer_n excuse_v he_o command_v and_o the_o king_n obey_v first_o of_o all_o when_o balak_n perceive_v that_o he_o be_v deceive_v of_o his_o hope_n and_o expectation_n his_o wrath_n be_v kindle_v and_o he_o charge_v the_o hyreling_n that_o if_o he_o will_v not_o curse_v the_o people_n as_o he_o appoint_v yet_o he_o shall_v not_o bless_v they_o as_o he_o have_v enterprise_v for_o the_o wicked_a have_v rather_o have_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n smother_v &_o bury_v in_o silence_n than_o themselves_o offend_v and_o disappoint_v the_o mercenary_a prophet_n excuse_v himself_o that_o he_o be_v unjust_o accuse_v have_v foreshow_v that_o it_o be_v not_o at_o his_o choice_n to_o hold_v his_o peace_n or_o to_o speak_v what_o he_o will_v but_o be_v constrain_v by_o a_o superior_a power_n to_o open_v his_o mouth_n and_o to_o utter_v that_o which_o be_v deliver_v unto_o he_o after_o this_o answer_n the_o king_n take_v he_o up_o into_o another_o place_n to_o peor_n in_o which_o mountain_n their_o idol_n have_v a_o temple_n hope_v that_o at_o the_o last_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n will_v change_v his_o mind_n and_o grant_v his_o request_n behold_v the_o perverseness_n of_o unbeliever_n who_o albeit_o they_o be_v cross_v in_o their_o evil_a intention_n &_o invention_n yet_o they_o proceed_v in_o their_o purpose_n and_o between_o void_a hope_n and_o vain_a fear_n hold_v on_o their_o course_n in_o the_o blindness_n of_o their_o heart_n therefore_o balaam_n seek_v to_o keep_v his_o credit_n and_o entertain_v the_o king_n in_o a_o expectation_n of_o better_a success_n to_o come_v renew_v his_o former_a practice_n command_v seven_o altar_n to_o be_v build_v and_o seven_o bullock_n and_o ram_n to_o be_v prepare_v to_o who_o the_o credulous_a king_n obey_v and_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v delude_v by_o the_o devilish_a sorcery_n and_o idolatrous_a sacrifice_n of_o that_o false_a prophet_n these_o particular_a point_n have_v be_v before_o consider_v and_o the_o principal_a doctrine_n arise_v from_o hence_o likewise_o open_v ruffin_n jerom_n lib._n 2._o apolo_fw-la advers_a ruffin_n for_o hereby_o we_o see_v the_o rage_n and_o fury_n of_o the_o enemy_n to_o be_v unsatiable_a and_o unappeasable_a albeit_o their_o might_n be_v not_o answerable_a to_o their_o malice_n nor_o their_o power_n so_o great_a as_o their_o desire_n to_o hurt_v they_o be_v like_o the_o sea_n that_o never_o rest_v but_o cast_v up_o mire_n and_o gravel_n no_o malice_n or_o cruelty_n can_v be_v comparable_a to_o the_o malice_n and_o cruelty_n of_o a_o natural_a man_n undertake_v for_o religion_n or_o rather_o against_o religion_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n the_o father_n in_o this_o case_n have_v not_o spare_v the_o son_n 35._o math._n 10_o 35._o the_o brother_n have_v betray_v the_o brother_n to_o death_n a_o man_n enemy_n have_v be_v they_o of_o his_o own_o house_n and_o they_o have_v be_v as_o wolf_n one_o to_o another_o again_o we_o see_v how_o evil_a man_n albeit_o they_o be_v cross_v in_o their_o attempt_n yet_o will_v not_o give_v over_o but_o return_v to_o their_o former_a sin_n as_o the_o dog_n to_o his_o own_o vomit_n so_o deceitful_a a_o bait_n be_v sin_n ensnare_a the_o conscience_n that_o hardly_o they_o return_v that_o be_v hold_v in_o the_o chain_n thereof_o have_v satan_n at_o their_o elbow_n to_o tempt_v they_o and_o their_o own_o corruption_n within_o they_o to_o help_v they_o forward_o notwithstanding_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v amiss_o for_o we_o to_o observe_v the_o point_n lay_v before_o our_o eye_n one_o in_o the_o person_n of_o balaam_n the_o other_o in_o respect_n of_o balak_n the_o three_o in_o respect_n of_o they_o both_o verse_n 26._o balaam_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o balak_n tell_v i_o not_o thou_o say_v all_o that_o the_o lord_n speak_v that_o must_v i_o do_v we_o have_v oftentimes_o note_v before_o that_o the_o word_n which_o balaam_n deliver_v he_o speak_v as_o move_v and_o inspire_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n his_o prophecy_n be_v not_o mingle_v with_o his_o own_o dream_n and_o device_n as_o dross_n with_o pure_a gold_n as_o chaff_n with_o clean_a wheat_n or_o as_o sawdust_n with_o wholesome_a meat_n these_o come_v not_o from_o the_o will_n of_o man_n nor_o proceed_v from_o any_o private_a motion_n and_o interpretation_n he_o be_v guide_v and_o direct_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o therefore_o he_o say_v in_o this_o place_n all_o that_o the_o lord_n speak_v that_o must_v i_o do_v and_o in_o the_o chapter_n follow_v if_o balak_n will_v give_v i_o his_o house_n full_a of_o silver_n and_o gold_n i_o can_v pass_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o do_v either_o good_a or_o bad_a of_o my_o own_o mind_n what_o the_o lord_n shall_v command_v that_o same_o will_v i_o speak_v numb_a 24_o 13._o so_o then_o he_o declare_v that_o in_o utter_v &_o pronounce_v these_o prophecy_n he_o be_v limit_v and_o restrain_v &_o his_o tongue_n tie_v up_o to_o that_o which_o god_n shall_v put_v in_o his_o mouth_n 38._o numb_a 22_o 38._o he_o be_v not_o leave_v at_o liberty_n to_o speak_v at_o random_n what_o he_o will_v he_o must_v speak_v only_o that_o which_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v he_o whole_o doctrine_n it_o belong_v to_o the_o minister_n to_o deliver_v god_n word_n only_o and_o whole_o from_o hence_o we_o learn_v that_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n belong_v to_o all_o the_o minister_n who_o god_n have_v separate_v and_o call_v to_o that_o office_n to_o deliver_v the_o will_n of_o god_n full_o &_o perfect_o as_o they_o have_v receive_v it_o of_o god_n without_o add_v to_o it_o or_o detract_n from_o it_o true_a it_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v now_o no_o extraordinary_a revelation_n or_o immediate_a inspiration_n god_n do_v not_o appear_v or_o reveal_v his_o word_n unto_o they_o either_o by_o dream_n in_o the_o night_n or_o by_o vision_n in_o the_o day_n neither_o do_v they_o hear_v his_o voice_n from_o heaven_n
those_o workman_n that_o build_v the_o ark_n for_o other_o but_o be_v drown_v themselves_o let_v we_o then_o labour_n after_o the_o especial_a comfort_n consist_v in_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o whole_a will_n of_o god_n that_o though_o our_o hearer_n perish_v and_o go_v unto_o destruction_n yet_o we_o may_v find_v peace_n and_o comfort_n to_o our_o own_o heart_n this_o be_v it_o which_o the_o apostle_n rest_v in_o he_o preach_v christ_n not_o only_o as_o a_o saviour_n to_o they_o that_o believe_v but_o as_o a_o judge_n of_o they_o that_o contemn_v he_o he_o say_v we_o be_v unto_o god_n the_o sweet_a savour_n of_o christ_n in_o they_o that_o be_v save_v &_o in_o they_o which_o perish_v to_o the_o one_o we_o be_v the_o savour_n of_o death_n unto_o death_n and_o to_o the_o other_o the_o savour_n of_o life_n unto_o life_n for_o we_o be_v not_o as_o many_o which_o make_v merchandise_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o as_o of_o sincerity_n but_o as_o of_o god_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n speak_v we_o in_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 2_o 15_o 16_o 17._o thus_o do_v the_o prophet_n esay_n prophesy_v concern_v christ_n bring_v he_o in_o on_o the_o one_o side_n complain_v of_o the_o contempt_n of_o his_o preach_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n comfort_v himself_o that_o his_o work_n be_v approve_v of_o god_n i_o have_v labour_v in_o vain_a i_o have_v spend_v my_o strength_n in_o vain_a and_o for_o nothing_o but_o my_o judgement_n be_v with_o the_o lord_n and_o my_o work_n with_o my_o god_n esay_n 49_o 4._o if_o we_o be_v find_v faithful_a we_o shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o this_o comfort_n blessed_a shall_v that_o servant_n be_v who_o his_o master_n when_o he_o come_v shall_v find_v so_o do_v so_o then_o this_o duty_n serve_v to_o comfort_v such_o as_o have_v teach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n not_o only_o true_o but_o whole_o and_o only_o so_o that_o they_o be_v able_a to_o appeal_v to_o the_o conscience_n of_o their_o hearer_n to_o witness_v with_o their_o sincerity_n thus_o do_v the_o apostle_n paul_n in_o many_o place_n in_o the_o 20._o chap._n of_o the_o act_n vers_fw-la 18_o 26_o he_o say_v you_o know_v from_o the_o first_o day_n that_o i_o come_v into_o asia_n after_o what_o manner_n i_o have_v be_v with_o you_o wherefore_o i_o take_v you_o to_o record_v this_o day_n that_o i_o be_o pure_a from_o the_o blood_n of_o all_o man_n where_o he_o make_v they_o witness_n of_o his_o diligence_n in_o preach_v and_o of_o the_o discharge_n of_o his_o duty_n in_o his_o call_n and_o therefore_o they_o can_v not_o deny_v it_o thus_o he_o speak_v in_o his_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n chap._n 3_o v._o 1_o 2_o the_o like_a manner_n of_o speak_v &_o deal_n have_v be_v use_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n as_o appear_v in_o sundry_a place_n yea_o by_o christ_n jesus_n himself_o samuel_n clear_v himself_o before_o the_o people_n behold_v here_o i_o be_o bear_v record_n of_o i_o before_o the_o lord_n and_o before_o his_o anoint_v 1._o sam._n 12_o 3._o so_o christ_n speak_v which_o of_o you_o can_v accuse_v i_o and_o rebuke_v i_o of_o sin_n john_n 8_o 46._o this_o be_v a_o great_a and_o singular_a comfort_n to_o all_o the_o minister_n that_o in_o truth_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o avouch_v to_o their_o people_n this_o their_o diligence_n &_o uprightness_n and_o to_o say_v in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o congregation_n you_o know_v that_o i_o have_v do_v my_o duty_n i_o take_v you_o to_o record_v that_o i_o have_v admonish_v you_o i_o have_v blow_v the_o trumpet_n and_o teach_v you_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n this_o be_v expedient_a and_o necessary_a for_o the_o minister_n to_o utter_v of_o himself_o both_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o ungodly_a of_o the_o godly_a that_o their_o soul_n gain_v to_o the_o faith_n may_v clear_v he_o and_o god_n have_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o wicked_a his_o adversary_n that_o they_o may_v be_v leave_v without_o excuse_n that_o their_o mouth_n may_v be_v stop_v &_o they_o have_v nothing_o just_o to_o lay_v against_o he_o but_o contrariwise_o when_o the_o people_n have_v be_v ignorant_a and_o without_o instruction_n through_o the_o want_n of_o performance_n of_o this_o duty_n this_o shall_v be_v as_o great_a a_o grief_n and_o anguish_n of_o spirit_n and_o bring_v as_o great_a trouble_n of_o conscience_n to_o consider_v his_o negligence_n and_o want_n of_o love_n to_o their_o soul_n that_o be_v redeem_v by_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ_n three_o this_o serve_v to_o confute_v and_o convince_v use_v sundry_a error_n and_o to_o correct_v sundry_a evil_a practice_n and_o corrupt_a abuse_n first_o it_o meet_v with_o many_o error_n and_o heresy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o maintain_v the_o sour_a leaven_n of_o false_a doctrine_n and_o poison_n the_o truth_n of_o god_n with_o their_o own_o invention_n and_o see_v the_o minister_n be_v to_o set_v down_o but_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n we_o must_v learn_v to_o detest_v apocryphal_a addition_n and_o their_o humane_a tradition_n both_o which_o be_v a_o derogation_n to_o the_o sufficiency_n and_o perfection_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o touch_v the_o apocryphal_a book_n which_o they_o have_v lift_v up_o into_o the_o chair_n of_o estate_n and_o give_v they_o equal_a power_n and_o pre-eminence_n with_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n they_o be_v but_o base_a &_o counterfeit_a coin_n and_o no_o part_n of_o the_o church_n treasure_n they_o have_v dross_n mingle_v with_o they_o &_o be_v not_o pure_a and_o perfect_a mettle_n they_o be_v not_o indict_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n nor_o pen_v by_o the_o prophet_n 19_o 〈◊〉_d 3_o 16._o pet._n 1_o 19_o the_o lord_n secretary_n as_o the_o scripture_n be_v which_o have_v god_n for_o their_o author_n and_o the_o holy_a prophet_n for_o their_o penman_n again_o they_o be_v never_o commit_v of_o trust_n to_o the_o jew_n nor_o receive_v of_o they_o into_o the_o ark_n as_o not_o only_o the_o father_n but_o the_o adversary_n themselves_o confess_v and_o acknowledge_v but_o the_o ancient_a church_n of_o the_o jew_n receive_v and_o approve_v all_o the_o canonical_a book_n rom._n 3_o 2._o god_n do_v commend_v they_o to_o their_o care_n &_o commit_v they_o to_o their_o custody_n for_o this_o be_v one_o chief_a privilege_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o they_o be_v credit_v with_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n and_o howsoever_o they_o show_v their_o ignorance_n in_o false_a interpretation_n yet_o they_o discover_v no_o unfaithfulnesse_n in_o wilful_a corruption_n addition_n alteration_n or_o mangling_n of_o any_o book_n for_o than_o they_o shall_v have_v be_v charge_v with_o this_o 21._o â—â—h_o 5_o 21._o as_o well_o as_o with_o the_o other_o last_o they_o contain_v sundry_a thing_n that_o disagree_v from_o the_o true_a scripture_n of_o god_n &_o likewise_o from_o themselves_o as_o may_v be_v declare_v and_o demonstrate_v by_o many_o particular_n see_v therefore_o these_o book_n call_v apocrypha_fw-la be_v neither_o pen_v by_o the_o prophet_n nor_o deliver_v to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o israelite_n neither_o be_v free_a from_o diverse_a contradiction_n we_o conclude_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v no_o warrant_n to_o equal_v they_o with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n &_o make_v they_o of_o like_a credit_n and_o authority_n with_o the_o scripture_n again_o 4_o 〈…〉_o sesse_n 4_o they_o offend_v in_o teach_v humane_a tradition_n in_o make_v a_o word_n unwritten_a equal_a with_o the_o word_n write_v and_o hold_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v unperfect_a maim_a lame_a not_o contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o faith_n and_o salvation_n not_o full_o enable_v the_o minister_n to_o discharge_v his_o call_v but_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v perfect_a absolute_a and_o all-sufficient_a to_o teach_v the_o truth_n to_o convince_v error_n 17._o 〈◊〉_d 3_o 16_o 17._o to_o correct_v vice_n and_o to_o instruct_v in_o righteousness_n yea_o to_o make_v the_o man_n of_o god_n perfect_a and_o thorough_o instruct_v in_o every_o good_a work_n and_o be_v of_o strength_n ability_n and_o sufficiency_n to_o make_v he_o wise_a to_o salvation_n last_o they_o be_v accurse_v that_o add_v any_o thing_n that_o take_v away_o any_o thing_n from_o that_o which_o be_v write_v deut._n 4_o 2._o prou._n 30_o 6._o revel_v 22_o 18._o and_o therefore_o no_o such_o unwritten_a verity_n be_v to_o be_v teach_v or_o preach_v to_o the_o people_n as_o the_o matter_n of_o our_o sermon_n or_o the_o instrument_n of_o our_o faith_n or_o the_o mean_n of_o our_o salvation_n moreover_o it_o serve_v to_o redress_v and_o amend_v sundry_a corrupt_a practice_n too_o common_a and_o familiar_a among_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n some_o in_o stead_n of_o building_n upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n christ_n jesus_n
have_v the_o state_n to_o have_v the_o title_n and_o another_o the_o interest_n to_o have_v the_o empty_a shadow_n and_o another_o the_o propriety_n and_o possession_n who_o will_v content_v himself_o with_o a_o bare_a show_n of_o riches_n of_o honour_n of_o health_n of_o profit_n and_o to_o want_v the_o thing_n themselves_o we_o see_v how_o all_o man_n hate_v couzener_n and_o deceitful_a person_n that_o seek_v to_o deceive_v and_o beguile_v their_o brethren_n but_o much_o more_o odious_a and_o abominable_a be_v it_o to_o go_v about_o to_o delude_v the_o lord_n and_o to_o make_v show_n of_o love_v he_o when_o indeed_o we_o hate_v he_o saul_n pretend_v great_a zeal_n &_o forwardness_n in_o fulfil_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n 1_o samuel_n chapter_n 15_o verse_n 13._o but_o the_o kingdom_n be_v rend_v from_o he_o for_o his_o hypocrisy_n for_o there_o can_v be_v no_o great_a dishonour_n do_v to_o god_n then_o to_o seek_v to_o please_v he_o with_o paint_a worship_n as_o if_o he_o be_v a_o child_n that_o be_v delight_v with_o baby_n or_o rattle_n or_o will_v be_v please_v with_o toy_n and_o trifle_n which_o be_v blasphemy_n once_o to_o think_v of_o the_o eternal_a majesty_n who_o behold_v the_o secret_n of_o the_o heart_n second_o see_v in_o outward_a behaviour_n many_o use_v 2_o set_v goodly_a colour_n upon_o their_o action_n and_o pretend_v great_a sincerity_n when_o the_o heart_n be_v empty_a it_o be_v very_o behooveful_a for_o we_o to_o know_v they_o by_o their_o fruit_n and_o to_o observe_v the_o note_n and_o mark_n of_o hypocrisy_n whereby_o in_o the_o close_a and_o cunning_a carriage_n it_o be_v bewray_v &_o disclose_v true_a it_o be_v some_o by_o continual_a practice_n be_v grow_v to_o hide_v the_o holowne_n of_o their_o heart_n so_o deep_a that_o it_o be_v hardly_o discover_v yet_o such_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n against_o they_o that_o he_o lay_v they_o open_v one_o way_n or_o other_o at_o one_o time_n or_o other_o in_o one_o place_n or_o other_o in_o one_o company_n or_o other_o upon_o one_o occasion_n or_o other_o and_o so_o pull_v off_o the_o vizard_n of_o hypoctisie_n from_o their_o face_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n leave_v we_o diverse_a mark_n to_o discern_v they_o and_o to_o trace_v they_o out_o as_o by_o certain_a footstep_n first_o of_o all_o their_o cheeef_a care_n be_v to_o seek_v the_o pomp_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n to_o be_v high_o esteem_v of_o other_o and_o never_o regard_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n or_o what_o he_o esteem_v of_o they_o this_o appear_v in_o saul_n who_o be_v reprove_v of_o samuel_n for_o his_o sin_n 1_o sam._n 15_o 30_o think_v more_o of_o uphold_v his_o own_o estate_n then_o of_o turn_v to_o god_n by_o true_a repentance_n and_o therefore_o say_v unto_o he_o honour_v i_o i_o pray_v thou_o before_o the_o elder_n of_o my_o people_n and_o before_o israel_n and_o turn_v again_o with_o i_o this_o also_o appear_v in_o the_o pharisy_n who_o can_v not_o believe_v because_o they_o receive_v honour_v one_o of_o another_o 44._o john_n 5_o 44._o and_o seek_v not_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n alone_o second_o hypocrite_n be_v sharp-sighted_a and_o have_v eagle_n eye_n to_o observe_v the_o behaviour_n and_o look_n into_o the_o life_n of_o other_o man_n but_o be_v blind_a in_o regard_v and_o backward_o in_o reform_v their_o own_o as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o pharisee_n luk._n 18.11_o he_o thank_v god_n that_o be_v be_v just_a and_o holy_a not_o as_o the_o publican_n hereunto_o come_v the_o reproof_n of_o christ_n mat._n 7_o 3_o 4_o 5._o why_o see_v thou_o the_o mote_n that_o be_v in_o thy_o brother_n eye_n and_o perceive_v not_o the_o beam_n that_o be_v in_o thy_o own_o eye_n or_o how_o say_v thou_o to_o thy_o brother_n suffer_v i_o to_o cast_v out_o the_o mote_n out_o of_o thy_o eye_n and_o behold_v a_o beam_n be_v in_o thy_o own_o eye_n hypocrite_n first_o cast_v out_o the_o beam_n out_o of_o thy_o own_o eye_n etc._n etc._n let_v we_o learn_v to_o begin_v with_o ourselves_o and_o to_o end_v with_o other_o first_o to_o look_v to_o our_o own_o way_n and_o when_o we_o feel_v how_o hard_o it_o be_v to_o subdue_v the_o strength_n of_o sin_n in_o ourselves_o and_o to_o overmaster_n our_o own_o corruption_n we_o shall_v be_v more_o charitable_a 2._o jam._n 3_o 1_o 2._o and_o less_o severe_a to_o other_o three_o they_o be_v more_o curious_a in_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o ancient_a tradition_n of_o man_n of_o custom_n of_o forefather_n and_o of_o device_n of_o their_o own_o then_o of_o the_o holy_a statute_n and_o commandment_n of_o almighty_a god_n behold_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o pharisy_n in_o this_o point_n as_o they_o be_v paint_v out_o unto_o we_o in_o the_o gospel_n as_o the_o evangelist_n show_v mat._n 15_o where_o the_o pharisy_n be_v say_v to_o come_v unto_o christ_n and_o to_o demand_v of_o he_o why_o his_o disciple_n transgress_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o elder_n and_o to_o complain_v against_o they_o when_o they_o see_v they_o eat_v meat_n with_o unwashen_n hand_n 3.4_o mark_z 7_o 3.4_o for_o the_o pharisy_n and_o all_o the_o jew_n except_o they_o wash_v their_o hand_n oft_o eat_v not_o hold_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o elder_n and_o when_o they_o come_v from_o the_o market_n except_o they_o wash_v they_o eat_v not_o and_o many_o other_o thing_n there_o be_v which_o they_o have_v take_v upon_o they_o to_o observe_v as_o the_o wash_n of_o cup_n and_o pot_n and_o of_o brazen_a vessel_n and_o of_o bed_n they_o do_v not_o charge_v the_o disciple_n with_o break_v the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o may_v be_v just_o return_v upon_o themselves_o but_o with_o transgress_v the_o ordinance_n of_o man_n and_o make_v they_o necessary_a to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o be_v tax_v as_o hypocrite_n let_v we_o take_v heed_n we_o do_v not_o please_v ourselves_o in_o vain_a superstition_n or_o worship_n of_o god_n fond_o devise_v by_o ourselves_o and_o in_o blind_a zeal_n which_o be_v not_o according_a to_o knowledge_n four_o they_o be_v precise_a in_o trifle_n and_o loose_v in_o weighty_a affair_n they_o stumble_v at_o a_o straw_n and_o leap_v over_o a_o block_n they_o strain_v out_o a_o gnat_n and_o swallow_v a_o camel_n they_o bind_v heavy_a burden_n and_o grievous_a to_o be_v bear_v and_o lay_v they_o on_o man_n shoulder_n but_o they_o themselves_o will_v not_o move_v they_o with_o one_o of_o their_o finger_n this_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o christ_n denounce_v such_o woe_n against_o the_o pharisy_n math._n 23_o 23_o because_o they_o do_v tithe_v mint_n annis_n and_o cummin_n and_o leave_v the_o weighty_a matter_n of_o the_o law_n as_o judgement_n mercy_n &_o fidelity_n these_o ought_v you_o to_o have_v do_v &_o not_o to_o have_v leave_v the_o other_o undo_v thus_o they_o snare_v man_n conscience_n and_o entangle_v their_o own_o about_o small_a thing_n and_o slender_a trifle_n but_o neglect_v the_o great_a thing_n and_o loose_v the_o reins_n in_o thing_n that_o be_v simple_o evil_a &_o provoke_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n they_o think_v it_o a_o great_a sin_n to_o heal_v the_o sick_a on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n to_o pull_v and_o rub_v ear_n of_o corn_n on_o that_o day_n to_o drive_v away_o hunger_n to_o converse_v with_o publican_n and_o sinner_n they_o make_v great_a scruple_n of_o conscience_n to_o put_v the_o silver_n piece_n into_o the_o treasury_n which_o judas_n bring_v back_o and_o cast_v down_o at_o their_o foot_n because_o it_o be_v the_o price_n of_o blood_n mat._n 27_o 6_o but_o their_o heart_n never_o smite_v they_o neither_o count_v they_o it_o unlawful_a to_o hire_v a_o traitor_n to_o betray_v his_o master_n and_o to_o shed_v innocent_a blood_n so_o at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n their_o tender_a conscience_n suffer_v they_o not_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o common_a hall_n lest_o they_o shall_v be_v defile_v 18_o john_n 18_o but_o that_o they_o may_v eat_v the_o passeover_n but_o they_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o oppress_v the_o son_n of_o god_n with_o slander_n lie_n and_o false_a witness_n and_o to_o crucify_v the_o lord_n of_o glory_n such_o be_v the_o holiness_n and_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n stand_v in_o outward_a observation_n touch_v not_o taste_v not_o eat_v not_o which_o be_v after_o the_o doctrine_n and_o commandment_n of_o man_n which_o have_v indeed_o a_o show_n of_o holiness_n but_o be_v thing_n of_o no_o value_n let_v we_o not_o cleave_v to_o such_o vanity_n nor_o advance_v our_o own_o invention_n but_o make_v the_o law_n of_o god_n a_o light_n to_o our_o foot_n and_o a_o lantern_n unto_o our_o step_n last_o they_o do_v all_o thing_n to_o be_v see_v of_o man_n seek_v the_o praise_n and_o applause_n
it_o may_v be_v smother_v with_o the_o cloudy_a mist_n and_o darkness_n of_o the_o night_n yet_o it_o shall_v prevail_v and_o break_v forth_o as_o the_o light_n in_o the_o open_a sight_n of_o all_o man_n that_o have_v spiritual_a eye_n to_o look_v upon_o it_o see_v therefore_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n shine_v bright_o have_v always_o be_v resist_v and_o that_o the_o true_a prophet_n of_o god_n have_v be_v withstand_v so_o as_o they_o can_v never_o serve_v god_n quiet_o through_o the_o malice_n of_o satan_n who_o continual_o go_v about_o to_o stop_v the_o course_n of_o sound_a doctrine_n let_v we_o not_o be_v offend_v with_o false_a opinion_n it_o have_v be_v so_o from_o the_o beginning_n and_o will_v continue_v so_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n but_o rather_o labour_v to_o have_v our_o heart_n establish_v in_o the_o truth_n that_o we_o be_v not_o carry_v about_o with_o every_o blast_n as_o the_o wave_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o try_v all_o thing_n hold_v fast_o that_o which_o be_v good_a 1_o thess_n 5_o 21._o we_o must_v not_o refuse_v and_o reject_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n because_o the_o father_n of_o lie_n seek_v to_o hinder_v the_o free_a passage_n of_o it_o by_o broach_v lie_n among_o the_o people_n it_o be_v a_o evident_a sign_n that_o the_o truth_n be_v among_o we_o because_o satan_n sweat_v so_o much_o against_o it_o and_o labour_v to_o poison_v it_o with_o his_o own_o invention_n use_v 2_o second_o see_v false_a teacher_n be_v thrust_v upon_o the_o church_n to_o draw_v it_o into_o error_n and_o falsehood_n this_o show_v the_o great_a necessity_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n not_o only_o to_o engender_v true_a knowledge_n of_o repentance_n and_o obedience_n to_o god_n but_o also_o to_o continue_v man_n in_o the_o faith_n and_o to_o prepare_v they_o against_o heresy_n and_o false_a opinion_n and_o sure_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n herein_o be_v great_a unto_o we_o in_o command_v the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o sabbath_n a_o duty_n so_o much_o neglect_v of_o master_n and_o servant_n whereby_o we_o be_v charge_v to_o rest_n from_o our_o labour_n to_o assemble_v together_o in_o one_o place_n and_o to_o attend_v upon_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n for_o how_o many_o among_o ourselves_o and_o elsewhere_o do_v never_o so_o much_o as_o think_v of_o god_n or_o of_o religion_n do_v never_o hear_v of_o the_o danger_n of_o sin_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o grace_n of_o the_o reformation_n of_o their_o life_n but_o on_o the_o lord_n day_n if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o set_a day_n appoint_v for_o these_o purpose_n and_o a_o solemn_a time_n of_o assemble_v ourselves_o determine_v the_o great_a sort_n will_v become_v as_o rude_a and_o unreformed_a as_o the_o barbarian_n or_o the_o wild_a irish_a if_o then_o we_o will_v be_v direct_v in_o the_o truth_n and_o support_v from_o fall_v into_o error_n we_o must_v submit_v ourselves_o unto_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n mal._n chap._n 2_o verse_n 7._o and_o be_v content_a to_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n this_o be_v it_o which_o our_o saviour_n speak_v reprove_v the_o sadducee_n who_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n be_v you_o not_o therefore_o deceive_v because_o you_o know_v not_o the_o scripture_n nor_o the_o power_n of_o god_n mark_v chapter_n 12_o verse_n 24._o it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o rest_v where_o there_o be_v no_o bread_n to_o sustain_v the_o body_n and_o to_o preserve_v life_n it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o dwell_v in_o a_o city_n assault_v by_o enemy_n have_v no_o watchman_n to_o give_v warning_n of_o their_o approach_n it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o have_v a_o flock_n of_o sheep_n compass_v about_o with_o wolf_n have_v no_o shepherd_n to_o attend_v upon_o they_o and_o to_o look_v unto_o they_o but_o of_o all_o danger_n it_o be_v the_o great_a to_o live_v where_o the_o bread_n of_o god_n word_n be_v not_o break_v where_o the_o sound_n of_o god_n silver_n trumpet_n be_v not_o hear_v and_o where_o god_n flock_n be_v not_o lead_v in_o green_a pasture_n the_o word_n be_v a_o pearl_n of_o all_o pearl_n which_o a_o wise_a merchant_n will_v purchase_v at_o a_o great_a price_n rather_o than_o live_v without_o it_o where_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n cease_v the_o people_n perish_v prou._n chapter_n 29_o 18._o where_o the_o blind_a lead_v the_o blind_a both_o fall_n into_o the_o ditch_n matthew_n chap._n 15_o verse_n 14._o where_o the_o watchman_n blow_v not_o the_o trumpet_n and_o the_o people_n be_v not_o warn_v ezek._n chap._n 33_o verse_n 6_o both_z the_o watchman_z and_o the_o people_n be_v take_v away_o in_o their_o sin_n where_o the_o salt_n of_o god_n word_n do_v not_o season_v the_o people_n with_o holy_a and_o wholesome_a doctrine_n math._n chapter_n 5_o verse_n 13_o they_o rot_v and_o putrify_v in_o their_o corruption_n as_o than_o we_o will_v be_v free_a from_o error_n and_o not_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o false_a doctrine_n so_o it_o be_v require_v of_o we_o to_o be_v careful_a in_o use_v the_o mean_n that_o may_v bring_v we_o to_o the_o truth_n and_o keep_v we_o from_o the_o path_n of_o falsehood_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o vain_a thing_n for_o any_o man_n to_o imagine_v himself_o to_o be_v able_a or_o likely_a to_o keep_v himself_o pure_a and_o undefiled_a from_o error_n and_o heresy_n so_o long_o as_o we_o despise_v the_o ordinary_a way_n that_o be_v allot_v and_o appoint_v to_o preserve_v we_o from_o fall_v into_o false_a opinion_n three_o see_v it_o be_v a_o note_n of_o a_o false_a teacher_n use_v 3_o to_o lay_v stumble_v block_n before_o man_n and_o to_o draw_v they_o to_o evil_a and_o entice_v they_o to_o wickedness_n by_o this_o rule_n it_o will_v evident_o appear_v that_o popish_a religion_n be_v a_o most_o wicked_a religion_n and_o the_o teacher_n thereof_o false_a prophet_n the_o religion_n maintain_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n establish_v in_o the_o trent-councell_n &_o defend_v by_o the_o swear_a vassal_n of_o the_o pope_n have_v cancel_v and_o disannul_v the_o whole_a law_n of_o god_n table_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n â—pealeth_v the_o whole_a moâ—_n law_n of_o boâ—_n table_n it_o have_v abrogate_a and_o repeal_v either_o direct_o or_o indirect_o either_o express_o or_o by_o consequent_a either_o plain_o or_o in_o effect_n all_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n which_o god_n have_v leave_v to_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o righteousness_n to_o remain_v in_o full_a strength_n power_n and_o virtue_n for_o ever_o this_o will_v easy_o appear_v unto_o we_o if_o we_o enter_v into_o the_o particular_a consideration_n of_o both_o the_o table_n the_o first_o commandment_n charge_v we_o to_o have_v and_o to_o hold_v the_o true_a god_n only_o for_o our_o god_n and_o to_o cleave_v unto_o he_o with_o full_a purpose_n of_o heart_n but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n rest_v not_o in_o this_o one_o god_n they_o teach_v we_o to_o make_v and_o acknowledge_v more_o go_n they_o make_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v god_n which_o title_n both_o in_o plain_a word_n be_v ascribe_v and_o in_o power_n attribute_v unto_o he_o for_o touch_v the_o name_n where_o by_o he_o be_v name_v the_o canonist_n call_v he_o our_o lord_n god_n the_o pope_n other_o call_v he_o the_o supreme_a god_n on_o earth_n a_o visible_a god_n the_o spouse_n of_o the_o church_n rom._n 〈◊〉_d dedicat_fw-la 〈◊〉_d â—â—incip_n 〈◊〉_d praef_n de_fw-fr 〈◊〉_d rom._n the_o cornerstone_n of_o the_o church_n the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n the_o lion_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n the_o king_n of_o king_n &_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o church_n again_o they_o advance_v the_o saint_n depart_v into_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n pray_v unto_o they_o and_o make_v they_o to_o hear_v our_o prayer_n to_o know_v our_o heart_n to_o understand_v our_o thought_n and_o to_o merit_v for_o we_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n which_o none_o can_v do_v but_o the_o son_n of_o god_n they_o do_v notorious_o make_v the_o bless_a virgin_n the_o mother_n of_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d â—â—cio_n beat_v 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v as_o a_o god_n &_o in_o express_a word_n call_v she_o a_o goddess_n yea_o they_o do_v in_o effect_n equal_v she_o with_o christ_n and_o ascribe_v as_o much_o to_o she_o as_o unto_o he_o as_o christ_n be_v call_v our_o lord_n so_o they_o call_v she_o our_o lady_n he_o our_o king_n she_o our_o queen_n he_o our_o mediator_n she_o our_o mediatresse_fw-mi he_o like_v we_o in_o all_o thing_n sin_n only_o except_v so_o she_o devoid_a of_o sin_n he_o the_o only_a mean_n whereby_o we_o must_v be_v save_v she_o our_o life_n our_o joy_n our_o hope_n our_o help_n our_o comfort_n our_o stay_n in_o trouble_n last_o to_o fill_v up_o the_o measure_n of_o their_o sin_n they_o make_v the_o
man_n and_o angel_n to_o execute_v his_o purpose_n so_o often_o as_o it_o please_v he_o another_o question_n arise_v out_o of_o this_o commandment_n objection_n be_v touch_v the_o person_n against_o who_o it_o be_v direct_v as_o the_o first_o be_v touch_v the_o person_n to_o who_o it_o be_v direct_v for_o why_o shall_v the_o midianite_n be_v name_v only_o see_v the_o moabite_n also_o be_v the_o profess_a enemy_n of_o the_o israelite_n seek_v their_o ruin_n and_o hire_v balaam_n to_o curse_v they_o i_o answer_v answer_v the_o moabite_n do_v not_o escape_v but_o be_v also_o punish_v as_o appear_v evident_o deut._n 23_o 6._o but_o the_o midianite_n be_v first_o in_o the_o punishment_n because_o albeit_o they_o be_v far_o off_o yet_o they_o have_v the_o chief_a hand_n and_o carry_v the_o great_a stroke_n in_o this_o wickedness_n who_o make_v their_o daughter_n common_a yea_o even_o the_o chief_a among_o they_o by_o the_o counsel_n of_o balaam_n as_o we_o see_v by_o one_o example_n in_o this_o chapter_n the_o like_a whereof_o we_o do_v not_o read_v to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o moabite_n beside_o after_o that_o balaam_n be_v depart_v we_o read_v not_o that_o the_o moabite_n attempt_v any_o thing_n against_o israel_n but_o the_o midianite_n give_v the_o sorcerer_n far_o entertainment_n and_o cease_v not_o as_o may_v be_v presume_v &_o presuppose_a to_o plot_n and_o contrive_v their_o destruction_n hitherto_o of_o the_o commandment_n the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o division_n the_o reason_n enforce_v the_o commandment_n follow_v to_o be_v consider_v which_o be_v two_o in_o number_n first_o because_o they_o cunning_o gull_v and_o crafty_o circumvent_v the_o people_n of_o god_n second_o because_o they_o allure_v they_o both_o to_o idolatry_n and_o to_o fornication_n for_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n when_o moses_n say_v they_o have_v beguile_v you_o as_o concern_v peor_n and_o as_o concern_v their_o sister_n cozbi_n and_o hereunto_o john_n point_v in_o the_o revelation_n say_v balaam_n teach_v balak_n to_o put_v a_o stumble_a block_n before_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n that_o they_o shall_v eat_v of_o thing_n sacrifice_v to_o idol_n and_o commit_v fornication_n reve._n 2_o 14._o both_o these_o reason_n may_v be_v gather_v into_o one_o and_o thus_o conclude_v if_o the_o midianite_n draw_v you_o into_o sin_n and_o bring_v upon_o you_o the_o plague_n of_o god_n then_o spare_v not_o to_o smite_v they_o but_o the_o midianites_n draw_v you_o into_o sin_n and_o bring_v upon_o you_o the_o plague_n of_o god_n therefore_o spare_v not_o you_o to_o smite_v they_o this_o be_v the_o force_n and_o strength_n of_o the_o reason_n to_o move_v the_o israelite_n to_o make_v themselves_o strong_a and_o to_o be_v of_o good_a courage_n assure_v themselves_o that_o god_n will_v give_v they_o victory_n &_o enable_v they_o to_o destroy_v they_o that_o do_v compass_v their_o destruction_n thus_o we_o have_v see_v the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o text_n and_o the_o order_n of_o the_o word_n this_o be_v the_o natural_a meaning_n intend_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o before_o we_o pass_v any_o further_a it_o shall_v not_o be_v amiss_o a_o little_a to_o consider_v the_o notable_a abuse_n of_o this_o place_n and_o of_o other_o scripture_n avouch_v by_o some_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o one_o of_o late_a chr._n alabast_n apparat_fw-la in_o revel_v je_v chr._n not_o only_o a_o common_a professor_n of_o our_o religion_n but_o a_o public_a preacher_n of_o the_o same_o in_o our_o church_n have_v revolt_v from_o we_o through_o some_o worldly_a tentation_n run_v into_o our_o enemy_n camp_n lift_v up_o his_o heel_n against_o we_o and_o in_o bitter_a and_o bite_a manner_n rail_v at_o us._n this_o man_n want_v no_o good_a will_n to_o write_v against_o we_o and_o yet_o find_v no_o strength_n in_o himself_o to_o deal_v against_o we_o out_o of_o evident_a and_o plain_a scripture_n have_v turn_v all_o into_o allegory_n and_o out_o of_o his_o inward_a and_o hide_a sense_n wre_v and_o wringe_v all_o thing_n against_o the_o protestant_n as_o for_o example_n when_o the_o lord_n in_o this_o place_n be_v say_v to_o have_v speak_v to_o moses_n in_o this_o manner_n vex_v the_o midianite_n and_o smite_v they_o because_o they_o trouble_v you_o with_o their_o wile_n and_o beguile_v you_o as_o concern_v peor_n 96._o apparat_fw-la in_fw-la revel_v cap._n 6._o pag_n 96._o the_o meaning_n according_a to_o his_o interpretation_n be_v this_o christ_n say_v to_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n suppress_v the_o writing_n of_o heretic_n and_o confute_v they_o because_o they_o trouble_v you_o with_o their_o guile_n and_o make_v their_o false_a doctrine_n appear_v beautiful_a to_o the_o show_n and_o outward_a appearance_n the_o heretic_n receive_v a_o counterfeit_a word_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o true_a scripture_n which_o be_v condemn_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o pope_n censure_n behold_v here_o the_o heavy_a judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o this_o man_n since_o his_o apostasy_n and_o revolt_n from_o the_o true_a church_n to_o the_o synagogue_n of_o antichrist_n be_v not_o here_o strange_a proof_n and_o far_o set_v interpretation_n to_o prove_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n that_o the_o writing_n of_o heretic_n be_v to_o be_v suppress_v and_o that_o the_o heretic_n themselves_o do_v deceive_v and_o delude_v the_o world_n under_o a_o colour_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n &_o a_o pretence_n of_o the_o bare_a literal_a meaning_n 7._o apparat._n cap._n 1_o &_o 7._o and_o yet_o this_o be_v the_o profound_a inward_a mystical_a and_o right_a scripture_n that_o he_o so_o often_o boast_v of_o but_o let_v the_o indifferent_a reader_n judge_v whether_o this_o manner_n of_o interpretation_n be_v not_o the_o highway_n to_o set_v up_o all_o atheism_n to_o overthrow_v the_o authority_n and_o certainty_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o shake_v the_o foundation_n of_o true_a religion_n &_o to_o leave_v no_o ground_n for_o christian_n to_o stand_v upon_o and_o this_o have_v be_v the_o ancient_a practice_n of_o such_o disciple_n as_o have_v learn_v such_o divinity_n in_o the_o school_n of_o antichrist_n it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o pighius_fw-la compare_v the_o scripture_n to_o a_o nose_n of_o wax_n and_o to_o a_o rule_n of_o lead_n 7_o pigh_a hiâ—â—_n lib._n cap._n 3._o cens_fw-la câ—lon_n pag._n 112._o cusan_a epist_n 2_o &_o 7_o the_o censure_n of_o colen_n affirm_v the_o like_a in_o the_o same_o word_n and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n cardinal_n cusane_n teach_v that_o the_o scripture_n must_v be_v expound_v diverse_o and_o frame_v to_o the_o time_n &_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n so_o that_o at_o one_o time_n they_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v and_o interpret_v one_o way_n and_o at_o another_o time_n another_o way_n these_o be_v some_o of_o those_o bold_a blasphemy_n which_o many_o of_o the_o pope_n minion_n have_v utter_v to_o the_o world_n now_o such_o as_o apply_v the_o scripture_n to_o their_o own_o fancy_n &_o turn_v they_o into_o allegory_n do_v not_o come_v far_o behind_o the_o former_a if_o we_o suffer_v the_o scripture_n of_o god_n to_o be_v thus_o wrest_v and_o corrupt_v the_o religion_n of_o christ_n can_v long_o continue_v if_o a_o man_n pull_v down_o the_o foundation_n of_o a_o house_n whereon_o it_o stand_v or_o shake_v the_o main_a pillar_n whereon_o it_o lean_v the_o house_n itself_o can_v long_o hold_v out_o but_o must_v fall_v down_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n 20._o eph._n 2_o 20._o so_o long_o as_o the_o doctrine_n contain_v in_o they_o be_v maintain_v and_o keep_v pure_a and_o undefiled_a the_o church_n shall_v stand_v upright_o and_o remain_v without_o danger_n of_o be_v shake_v in_o piece_n but_o when_o once_o it_o begin_v to_o be_v mingle_v with_o the_o chaff_n of_o man_n invention_n or_o infect_v with_o the_o poison_n of_o the_o devil_n device_n by_o and_o by_o it_o totter_v &_o decay_v until_o in_o the_o end_n no_o remedy_n be_v provide_v it_o languish_v and_o die_v now_o to_o apply_v this_o to_o our_o present_a purpose_n howsoever_o some_o glory_n of_o the_o hide_a sense_n of_o scripture_n which_o they_o have_v find_v out_o and_o please_v themselves_o in_o their_o foolish_a conceit_n it_o be_v no_o better_a than_o to_o make_v merchandise_n of_o the_o word_n and_o to_o turn_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n into_o a_o lie_n 2._o cor._n 2_o 17._o for_o whereas_o out_o of_o this_o commandment_n of_o god_n charge_v moses_n to_o slay_v the_o midianite_n that_o trouble_a israel_n with_o their_o guile_n and_o draw_v they_o to_o fornication_n this_o construction_n be_v gather_v that_o moses_n be_v the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n that_o the_o midianite_n signify_v the_o writing_n of_o heretic_n with_o such_o like_a trash_n the_o only_a
devil_n fish_n in_o the_o sea_n that_o be_v all_o soul_n in_o purgatory_n moreover_o as_o this_o course_n of_o interpretation_n turn_v the_o scripture_n into_o allegory_n so_o it_o overturn_v the_o rule_n of_o interpretation_n saint_n augustine_n in_o his_o famous_a book_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n handle_v at_o large_a the_o manner_n how_o to_o expound_v the_o scripture_n and_o what_o way_n be_v to_o be_v take_v to_o find_v out_o the_o true_a meaning_n thereof_o 19_o de_fw-fr doct_n chri_fw-la lib._n 1._o &_o 2_o &_o 3_o hieron_n in_o esai_n cap._n 19_o where_o he_o teach_v that_o see_v the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o of_o our_o neighbour_n be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o whole_a scripture_n that_o must_v be_v a_o false_a interpretation_n which_o do_v not_o build_v up_o in_o this_o love_n that_o we_o must_v expound_v the_o dark_a place_n by_o the_o plain_a the_o few_o by_o the_o great_a number_n that_o the_o study_n of_o art_n &_o knowledge_n of_o the_o tongue_n be_v necessary_a that_o we_o must_v expound_v scripture_n by_o scripture_n that_o we_o must_v distinguish_v between_o precept_n &_o precept_n between_o those_o that_o be_v give_v to_o all_o and_o those_o that_o be_v particular_o direct_v to_o certain_a person_n that_o we_o must_v diligent_o mark_v all_o circumstance_n what_o go_v before_o and_o what_o follow_v after_o that_o we_o must_v pray_v unto_o he_o that_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o scripture_n who_o only_o be_v able_a to_o reveal_v the_o meaning_n of_o his_o own_o word_n these_o rule_n be_v diligent_o to_o be_v consider_v of_o all_o those_o that_o come_v to_o expound_v the_o scripture_n as_o for_o hide_a and_o secret_a sense_n we_o know_v they_o not_o we_o acknowledge_v they_o not_o we_o believe_v they_o not_o but_o leave_v they_o to_o those_o that_o seek_v a_o hide_a divinity_n and_o a_o secret_a religion_n devise_v in_o their_o own_o brain_n which_o will_v not_o abide_v the_o trial_n of_o the_o light_n and_o thus_o much_o touch_v the_o true_a understanding_n of_o this_o division_n and_o of_o overthrow_v the_o false_a interpretation_n thereof_o now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o doctrine_n that_o arise_v out_o of_o the_o same_o verse_n 16._o again_o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o moses_n say_v etc._n etc._n we_o hear_v before_o the_o heavy_a wrath_n of_o god_n that_o fall_v upon_o the_o israelite_n the_o head_n of_o they_o be_v hang_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n be_v plague_v with_o a_o sore_a plague_n there_o die_v in_o one_o day_n four_o and_o twenty_o thousand_o but_o do_v the_o midianite_n escape_v the_o hand_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o enticer_n of_o they_o who_o offer_v their_o daughter_n that_o they_o shall_v commit_v fornication_n with_o they_o no_o they_o do_v not_o escape_v god_n give_v moses_n charge_v to_o draw_v the_o sword_n against_o they_o and_o to_o destroy_v they_o here_o than_o we_o be_v to_o observe_v the_o order_n which_o god_n observe_v in_o punish_v the_o midianite_n sin_v first_o but_o the_o israelite_n be_v first_o punish_v the_o israelite_n sin_v after_o the_o midianite_n but_o the_o midianite_n be_v punish_v after_o they_o from_o this_o course_n of_o god_n judgement_n people_n doctrine_n god_n do_v first_o chasten_v his_o own_o people_n we_o learn_v this_o doctrine_n that_o god_n first_o chasten_v his_o own_o people_n howsoever_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v the_o ungodly_a to_o escape_v nor_o to_o go_v away_o without_o punishment_n but_o execute_v his_o just_a judgment_n against_o they_o yet_o he_o will_v begin_v with_o his_o own_o church_n &_o lay_v the_o rod_n upon_o they_o in_o the_o first_o place_n he_o can_v if_o it_o have_v please_v he_o have_v punish_v these_o midianite_n first_o as_o the_o principal_a author_n of_o all_o this_o mischief_n but_o he_o begin_v in_o justice_n with_o his_o church_n which_o be_v draw_v to_o idolatry_n and_o adultery_n by_o they_o thus_o the_o lord_n deal_v with_o moses_n and_o aaron_n when_o the_o people_n murmur_v through_o want_n of_o water_n repent_v of_o their_o go_v out_o of_o egypt_n and_o rebel_a against_o god_n assemble_v themselves_o in_o tumultuous_a manner_n against_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n that_o have_v lead_v they_o in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o carry_v they_o in_o safety_n as_o upon_o eagle_n wing_n these_o be_v the_o first_o and_o chief_a in_o the_o offence_n yet_o because_o moses_n and_o aaron_n believe_v not_o the_o lord_n to_o sanctify_v he_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n they_o be_v first_o punish_v and_o not_o suffer_v to_o bring_v the_o congregation_n into_o the_o land_n which_o he_o have_v give_v they_o num._n 20_o 12._o this_o we_o see_v further_o confirm_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o book_n of_o job_n he_o have_v indeed_o offend_v god_n and_o speak_v unaduised_o with_o his_o lip_n but_o his_o three_o friend_n have_v offend_v much_o more_o gross_o than_o he_o for_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v kindle_v against_o they_o because_o they_o have_v not_o speak_v of_o he_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v right_a like_o his_o servant_n job_n job_n 42_o 7._o nevertheless_o job_n be_v rebuke_v first_o albeit_o he_o be_v the_o party_n that_o have_v less_o offend_v first_o god_n find_v fault_n with_o job_n and_o second_o he_o find_v fault_n with_o his_o companion_n the_o holy_a history_n teach_v we_o that_o jehoshaphat_n join_v in_o affinity_n with_o ahab_n and_o go_v into_o the_o battle_n with_o he_o true_a it_o be_v he_o sin_v grievous_o in_o help_v the_o wicked_a and_o love_v they_o that_o hate_v the_o lord_n for_o the_o which_o he_o be_v reprove_v of_o the_o prophet_n yet_o many_o good_a thing_n be_v find_v in_o he_o and_o he_o be_v righteous_a in_o respect_n of_o ahab_n 2._o chron._n 19_o 1_o notwithstanding_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lord_n begin_v first_o to_o fall_v upon_o he_o and_o he_o have_v perish_v in_o the_o fight_n be_v compass_v by_o his_o enemy_n unless_o he_o have_v cry_v unto_o the_o lord_n to_o help_v he_o who_o move_v they_o to_o depart_v from_o he_o 2_o chron._n 18.31_o this_o be_v it_o which_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n declare_v at_o large_a show_v the_o order_n of_o the_o lord_n proceed_v in_o punish_v such_o as_o sin_n against_o he_o first_o he_o will_v raise_v up_o the_o chaldaean_n to_o chastise_v his_o church_n and_o then_o the_o chaldaean_n themselves_o shall_v not_o escape_v i_o will_v send_v and_o take_v to_o i_o all_o the_o family_n of_o the_o north_n and_o i_o will_v bring_v they_o against_o this_o land_n &_o against_o the_o inhabitant_n thereof_o and_o this_o whole_a land_n shall_v be_v desolate_a and_o a_o astonishment_n and_o these_o nation_n shall_v serve_v the_o king_n of_o babel_n seventy_o year_n &_o when_o the_o seventy_o year_n be_v accomplish_v etc._n etc._n jer._n 25_o 9_o 11_o 12._o this_o be_v it_o which_o the_o prophet_n complain_v of_o in_o the_o psalm_n these_o be_v the_o wicked_a yet_o prosper_v they_o always_o and_o increase_v in_o riches_n certain_o i_o have_v cleanse_v my_o heart_n in_o vain_a &_o wash_v my_o hand_n in_o innocency_n etc._n etc._n psal_n 73_o 12_o 13._o and_o if_o we_o consider_v either_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n general_o or_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n particular_o we_o may_v in_o all_o time_n and_o age_n see_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o doctrine_n and_o conclude_v with_o the_o apostle_n peter_n the_o time_n be_v come_v that_o judgement_n must_v begin_v with_o the_o house_n of_o god_n 1._o pet._n 4_o 17._o reason_n 1_o the_o reason_n will_v further_o open_v unto_o we_o the_o certainty_n of_o this_o truth_n and_o serve_v to_o clear_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n in_o observe_v this_o order_n for_o first_o as_o he_o that_o honour_v the_o lord_n shall_v be_v honour_v so_o they_o that_o despise_v the_o lord_n shall_v be_v despise_v 2._o sam._n 2_o 30._o but_o none_o more_o dishonour_n god_n then_o his_o servant_n offend_v against_o he_o who_o sin_n press_v he_o down_o as_o the_o sheaf_n do_v a_o cart_n they_o open_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o ungodly_a to_o speak_v evil_a of_o god_n and_o his_o truth_n if_o then_o god_n own_o people_n the_o lot_n of_o his_o inheritance_n do_v despise_v he_o and_o cause_v his_o name_n to_o be_v blaspheme_v if_o they_o neglect_v his_o honour_n and_o turn_v his_o mercy_n unto_o security_n and_o his_o grace_n into_o wantonness_n and_o so_o with_o a_o proud_a heart_n and_o a_o high_a hand_n set_v themselves_o against_o it_o can_v he_o bear_v it_o and_o will_v he_o not_o be_v revenge_v on_o such_o a_o nation_n as_o this_o 1._o sam._n 12.14_o rom._n 2_o 24._o there_o can_v be_v no_o great_a despite_n do_v unto_o a_o man_n then_o when_o his_o own_o child_n rise_v against_o he_o and_o offer_v all_o villainy_n unto_o he_o so_o
the_o reason_n be_v render_v for_o what_o cause_n the_o midianities_n be_v to_o be_v destroy_v to_o wit_n because_o they_o have_v a_o chief_a hand_n and_o be_v principal_a doer_n in_o the_o seduce_a of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o draw_v they_o into_o sin_n the_o moabite_n and_o ammonite_n be_v actor_n in_o this_o tragedy_n but_o the_o chief_a part_n be_v assign_v to_o the_o midianite_n the_o moabite_n and_o ammonite_n come_v of_o lot_n by_o commit_v incest_n with_o his_o daughter_n gen._n 19_o 37_o 38._o the_o midianite_n come_v of_o midian_a the_o four_o son_n of_o keturah_n which_o she_o bear_v to_o abraham_n gen._n 25_o 2._o they_o ought_v be_v so_o near_o join_v to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n to_o have_v perform_v all_o duty_n of_o humanity_n and_o kindness_n unto_o they_o whereas_o they_o seek_v their_o overthrow_n and_o wrought_v their_o destruction_n we_o hear_v before_o how_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v beguile_v and_o punish_v here_o we_o may_v behold_v those_o threaten_a and_o afterward_o destroy_v that_o do_v trouble_v they_o with_o their_o wile_n as_o concern_v peor_n before_o we_o see_v the_o chastisement_n of_o they_o that_o be_v seduce_v and_o lead_v into_o sin_n now_o they_o be_v threaten_v that_o be_v seducer_n before_o we_o see_v the_o judgement_n that_o fall_v upon_o they_o that_o follow_v now_o we_o may_v see_v the_o judgement_n that_o overtake_v the_o captain_n and_o ringleader_n from_o hence_o we_o learn_v together_o doctrine_n the_o seducer_n &_o the_o seduce_a shall_v be_v punish_v together_o that_o the_o seducer_n and_o the_o seduce_v the_o ringleader_n and_o they_o that_o be_v mislead_v the_o deceyver_n and_o the_o deceive_v shall_v perish_v and_o be_v punish_v together_o the_o lord_n will_v punish_v not_o only_o false_a teacher_n and_o such_o as_o lead_v the_o way_n unto_o wickedness_n but_o their_o scholar_n and_o disciple_n &_o such_o as_o be_v bring_v to_o lewdness_n and_o evil_n by_o they_o this_o moses_n declare_v very_o evident_o deut._n 13_o 15._o if_o a_o false_a prophet_n arise_v and_o draw_v a_o whole_a city_n to_o idolatry_n god_n judgement_n shall_v be_v not_o only_o against_o that_o false_a prophet_n but_o against_o the_o city_n so_o that_o not_o a_o ox_n or_o a_o sheep_n shall_v be_v spare_v they_o shall_v perish_v and_o be_v destroy_v together_o when_o gamaliel_n give_v counsel_n to_o take_v heed_n to_o themselves_o what_o they_o intend_v to_o do_v touch_v the_o apostle_n he_o bring_v in_o the_o example_n of_o theudas_n and_o judas_n act_v 5_o 36_o 37_o which_o draw_v away_o much_o people_n after_o they_o but_o they_o perish_v &_o all_o that_o obey_v they_o the_o prophet_n ezekiel_n denounce_v that_o if_o the_o watchman_n see_v the_o sword_n come_v do_v not_o give_v the_o people_n warning_n nor_o admonish_v they_o of_o their_o wicked_a way_n the_o wicked_a shall_v die_v in_o their_o sin_n but_o their_o blood_n shall_v be_v require_v at_o the_o watchman_n hand_n we_o see_v this_o confirm_v unto_o we_o even_o from_o the_o beginning_n when_o the_o devil_n abuse_v the_o tongue_n and_o body_n of_o the_o serpent_n have_v draw_v our_o first_o parent_n into_o sin_n the_o devil_n be_v the_o principal_a author_n of_o this_o apostasy_n and_o fall_v from_o god_n the_o serpent_n be_v the_o instrument_n the_o woman_n do_v hearken_v to_o the_o devil_n and_o be_v before_o her_o husband_n in_o the_o transgression_n adam_n follow_v the_o counsel_n of_o his_o wife_n and_o yield_v to_o sin_n against_o god_n through_o her_o persuasion_n the_o devil_n be_v a_o seducer_n adam_n be_v seduce_v enah_n be_v both_o a_o seducer_n and_o seduce_v gen._n 3_o 1_o 2_o 3_o for_o she_o be_v seduce_v by_o the_o devil_n and_o a_o seducer_n of_o her_o husband_n deceive_v and_o be_v deceive_v so_o that_o when_o god_n call_v they_o to_o a_o acount_n and_o bring_v they_o before_o the_o bar_n of_o his_o judgement_n seat_n he_o punish_v not_o only_o the_o devil_n &_o the_o serpent_n that_o be_v the_o author_n but_o also_o adam_n and_o his_o wife_n that_o be_v the_o follower_n hereunto_o come_v the_o say_n of_o our_o saviour_n mat._n 15_o 14._o let_v they_o alone_o they_o be_v the_o blind_a leader_n of_o the_o blind_a and_o if_o the_o blind_a lead_v the_o blind_a both_o shall_v fall_v into_o the_o ditch_n not_o only_o the_o leader_n but_o he_o likewise_o that_o be_v blind_o lead_v the_o lord_n jesus_n reprove_v the_o church_n of_o thyatira_n that_o they_o suffer_v a_o wretched_a woman_n which_o call_v herself_o a_o prophetess_n and_o threaten_v to_o punish_v not_o only_o she_o revel_v 2_o 12_o but_o those_o that_o be_v her_o disciple_n with_o great_a affliction_n and_o afterward_o in_o the_o same_o book_n they_o that_o receive_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v put_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n as_o well_o as_o the_o beast_n this_o truth_n will_v be_v more_o manifest_a unto_o we_o if_o reason_n 1_o we_o mark_v the_o reason_n â—or_a first_o such_o as_o be_v mislead_v and_o move_v to_o heresy_n and_o wickedness_n in_o life_n oâ—_n doctrine_n in_o faith_n or_o manner_n in_o opinion_n or_o practice_n be_v culpable_a of_o the_o same_o sin_n and_o abomination_n and_o therefore_o righteous_o to_o be_v punish_v and_o condemn_v with_o such_o as_o be_v the_o leader_n and_o persuader_n unto_o the_o same_o the_o lord_n himself_o render_v the_o reason_n why_o those_o that_o be_v seduce_v shall_v be_v destroy_v because_o they_o have_v forsake_v his_o way_n and_o commandment_n deut._n 1_o â—â—_o they_o than_o that_o be_v seduce_v that_o be_v tâ—â—â—ed_v from_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v thrust_v out_o of_o the_o right_a way_n wherein_o they_o shall_v walk_v and_o commit_v abomination_n against_o he_o as_o well_o as_o the_o seducer_n be_v culpable_a of_o the_o same_o sin_n together_o and_o therefore_o shall_v partake_v of_o the_o same_o punishment_n reason_n 2_o second_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o man_n be_v seduce_v be_v it_o not_o their_o own_o sin_n and_o ignorance_n they_o be_v wilful_o blind_a they_o be_v not_o careful_a to_o learn_v and_o stand_v in_o the_o truth_n as_o they_o ought_v the_o prophet_n hosea_n speak_v of_o false_a prophet_n and_o of_o the_o people_n mislead_v by_o they_o say_v that_o they_o shall_v all_o full_a the_o people_n by_o day_n &_o the_o prophet_n by_o night_n with_o they_o hosea_n 4.5_o this_o be_v it_o which_o the_o apostle_n urge_v 2_o thess_n 2_o 10_o 11._o because_o they_o receive_v not_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v therefore_o god_n shall_v send_v they_o strong_a delusion_n that_o they_o shall_v believe_v lie_n that_o all_o they_o may_v be_v damn_v which_o believe_v not_o the_o truth_n but_o have_v pleasure_n in_o unrighteousness_n use_v 1_o now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n first_o from_o hence_o we_o be_v to_o conclude_v that_o pretence_n or_o excuse_n shall_v not_o bear_v out_o the_o follower_n and_o fellow_n of_o wicked_a seducer_n and_o lewd_a leader_n from_o god_n &_o his_o truth_n but_o they_o shall_v bear_v their_o sin_n and_o punishment_n themselves_o we_o see_v how_o ready_a many_o be_v to_o answer_v for_o themselves_o a_o lass_n we_o be_v poor_a simple_a man_n we_o have_v no_o learning_n we_o know_v not_o the_o letter_n we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o try_v whether_o the_o doctrine_n be_v good_a or_o bad_a true_a or_o false_a right_a or_o wrong_n we_o hope_v god_n will_v hold_v we_o excuse_v and_o not_o lay_v it_o to_o our_o charge_n these_o cover_n to_o hide_v our_o shame_n as_o so_o many_o figge-leave_n shall_v be_v pull_v from_o we_o and_o fall_v to_o the_o earth_n as_o weak_a and_o unable_a to_o uphold_v themselves_o what_o do_v the_o vain_a colour_a show_n avail_n adam_n and_o eve_n feed_v themselves_o with_o vain_a hope_n gen._n 3_o 12_o 13_o and_o excuse_v themselves_o with_o fair_a pretence_n adam_n say_v the_o woman_n who_o thou_o give_v to_o be_v with_o i_o deceive_v i_o and_o i_o do_v eaâ—e_v the_o woman_n say_v the_o serpent_n beguile_v i_o and_o i_o do_v eat_v the_o serpent_n may_v have_v say_v the_o devil_n enter_v into_o i_o prevail_v over_o i_o and_o abuse_v i_o to_o be_v his_o instrument_n here_o be_v many_o delay_n and_o device_n the_o man_n excuse_v himself_o by_o the_o woman_n the_o woman_n by_o the_o serpent_n the_o serpent_n by_o the_o devil_n but_o god_n can_v be_v mock_v he_o will_v not_o be_v delude_v and_o therefore_o none_o of_o they_o escape_v all_o of_o they_o â—re_n punish_v as_o they_o be_v willing_o and_o witting_o deceive_v for_o the_o devil_n have_v his_o judgement_n the_o serpent_n have_v his_o judgement_n the_o man_n and_o the_o woman_n have_v also_o their_o judgement_n let_v this_o be_v assuâ—ed_v to_o the_o conscience_n or_o all_o of_o we_o
i_o answer_v answ_n the_o lord_n have_v give_v they_o other_o book_n to_o read_v when_o he_o say_v search_v the_o scripture_n joh._n 5_o 39_o hereby_o they_o shall_v be_v lead_v into_o all_o truth_n and_o be_v sure_a to_o be_v preserve_v from_o error_n and_o evil_n but_o as_o cunning_a and_o crafty_a thief_n when_o they_o meet_v with_o a_o poor_a simple_a fool_n or_o a_o little_a child_n do_v take_v their_o treasure_n or_o money_n from_o they_o â—nd_v give_v they_o baby_n and_o picture_n to_o play_v withal_o to_o keep_v they_o quiet_a from_o cry_v or_o complain_v so_o do_v the_o popish_a sort_n deal_v with_o god_n people_n they_o take_v from_o they_o the_o rich_a treasure_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n whereby_o all_o their_o juggle_n and_o deceit_n will_v be_v discern_v and_o give_v they_o puppet_n and_o image_n to_o be_v their_o playfellow_n which_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o vanity_n jerem._n 10_o 15._o zacharie_n 10_o 2_o and_o they_o be_v teacher_n of_o lie_n habakkuk_n 2_o 18._o neither_o let_v they_o reply_v that_o the_o prophet_n condemn_v the_o image_n of_o false_a god_n and_o that_o they_o make_v the_o image_n of_o the_o true_a god_n for_o we_o show_v before_o that_o this_o can_v serve_v their_o turn_n forasmuch_o as_o the_o commandment_n forbid_v the_o image_n of_o the_o true_a god_n deuteron_n 4_o 12.15_o act_v 17_o 29._o again_o they_o object_n object_n that_o they_o do_v not_o worship_v the_o image_n themselves_o but_o so_o far_o as_o they_o have_v relation_n to_o the_o saint_n whereof_o they_o be_v image_n i_o answer_v answer_v the_o israelite_n so_o often_o reprove_v for_o worship_v of_o image_n do_v withal_o profess_v that_o they_o worship_v not_o the_o idol_n themselves_o of_o wood_n or_o stone_n but_o god_n in_o they_o as_o in_o make_v the_o golden_a calf_n they_o have_v a_o respect_n to_o god_n who_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o egypt_n exodus_fw-la 32_o 3_o 4._o and_o the_o mother_n of_o micah_n witness_v that_o she_o have_v dedicate_v the_o silver_n unto_o the_o lord_n to_o make_v a_o grave_v and_o melt_a image_n judge_n 17_o 3._o so_o jeroboam_fw-la have_v make_v the_o golden_a calf_n say_v behold_v o_o israel_n thy_o god_n which_o bring_v thou_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n 1_o king_n 12_o 28_o for_o he_o mean_v the_o image_n and_o similitude_n which_o represent_v the_o true_a god_n hos_n 2_o 26._o and_o not_o only_o the_o israelite_n who_o can_v not_o be_v so_o sottish_a as_o to_o believe_v that_o the_o calf_n which_o themselves_o have_v make_v and_o have_v late_o make_v have_v free_v their_o forefather_n out_o of_o captivity_n but_o the_o gentile_n themselves_o excuse_v their_o idolatry_n in_o this_o manner_n as_o austin_n witness_v i_o do_v not_o serve_v and_o adore_v that_o stone_n which_o i_o see_v but_o i_o serve_v he_o who_o i_o do_v not_o see_v and_o who_o be_v that_o a_o certain_a divine_a power_n which_o be_v invisible_a which_o have_v the_o charge_n over_o that_o image_n august_n in_o psalm_n 9_o 6._o as_o for_o other_o objection_n draw_v from_o the_o cherubim_n and_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n we_o have_v speak_v of_o they_o sufficient_o before_o chap_v 21._o last_o we_o have_v from_o hence_o occasion_n offer_v use_v 3_o unto_o we_o to_o laud_v and_o magnify_v the_o name_n of_o god_n that_o have_v free_v we_o from_o the_o darkness_n of_o idolatry_n and_o the_o danger_n of_o idolater_n except_o we_o will_v run_v into_o the_o same_o again_o he_o have_v place_v we_o where_o we_o have_v the_o gospel_n like_o the_o israelite_n in_o goshen_n and_o have_v open_v our_o eye_n to_o see_v those_o folly_n let_v we_o not_o with_o unthankful_a heart_n desire_v to_o return_v again_o into_o this_o servitude_n the_o lord_n have_v choose_v to_o dwell_v among_o we_o and_o have_v plant_v his_o church_n in_o our_o kingdom_n let_v we_o labour_n to_o approve_v our_o obedience_n in_o his_o sight_n lest_o he_o take_v the_o light_n of_o the_o truth_n from_o we_o and_o bestow_v it_o upon_o a_o people_n that_o will_v bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o so_o long_o as_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n continue_v among_o we_o our_o country_n shall_v be_v famous_a and_o renown_a on_o the_o other_o side_n all_o place_n lose_v their_o honour_n and_o dignity_n when_o once_o they_o be_v defile_v with_o sin_n and_o consecrate_v to_o idolatry_n gilgal_n be_v famous_a many_o way_n for_o many_o memorable_a thing_n that_o happen_v there_o yet_o through_o idolatry_n there_o practise_v it_o become_v so_o infamous_a that_o the_o people_n of_o juda_n be_v forbid_v to_o resort_v thither_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o beth-el_a which_o in_o former_a time_n be_v the_o house_n of_o god_n but_o be_v afterward_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n turn_v into_o beth-aven_a a_o house_n of_o vanity_n hos_fw-la 4._o jerem._n 7_o 12._o psalm_n 78_o 60._o what_o shall_v we_o then_o say_v of_o the_o popish_a pilgrimage_n to_o rome_n or_o to_o the_o holy_a land_n but_o tax_v they_o of_o ignorance_n and_o superstition_n for_o be_v it_o that_o these_o place_n retain_v their_o ancient_a dignity_n and_o maintain_v the_o religion_n of_o god_n in_o his_o purity_n yet_o shall_v there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o go_v thither_o to_o worship_n forasmuch_o as_o all_o difference_n of_o place_n be_v take_v away_o joh._n 4_o 23._o jerome_n travayl_v himself_o to_o the_o holy_a land_n and_o live_v there_o and_o yet_o he_o say_v it_o be_v no_o commendation_n to_o have_v see_v jerusalem_n but_o to_o have_v live_v well_o at_o jerusalem_n this_o be_v praise_v worthy_a and_o bernard_n after_o he_o we_o must_v not_o seek_v after_o the_o earthly_a but_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n not_o by_o pilgrimage_n on_o foot_n but_o by_o better_v our_o affection_n epist_n 319._o ad_fw-la lelbert_n abbot_n and_o if_o god_n require_v not_o of_o we_o to_o resort_v to_o such_o place_n though_o they_o entertain_v the_o truth_n then_o doubtless_o much_o less_o to_o travail_v so_o far_o unto_o they_o be_v now_o degenerate_a &_o whole_o dedicate_v and_o devote_a to_o antichristianity_n and_o idolatry_n in_o which_o respect_n they_o be_v now_o become_v reproachful_a hateful_a and_o infamous_a to_o god_n &_o all_o goodman_n for_o we_o be_v not_o to_o esteem_v they_o as_o they_o be_v but_o we_o must_v take_v they_o as_o they_o be_v that_o be_v full_a of_o superstition_n and_o consequent_o dangerous_a to_o come_v at_o they_o but_o if_o you_o will_v not_o drive_v out_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o land_n from_o before_o you_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v &c_n &c_n shall_v be_v prick_v in_o your_o eye_n etc._n etc._n in_o these_o word_n we_o see_v the_o threaten_v which_o god_n denounce_v against_o the_o carelessness_n and_o negligence_n of_o this_o people_n in_o the_o execution_n of_o that_o commandement_fw-fr of_o god_n the_o lord_n will_v do_v unto_o they_o as_o he_o have_v think_v to_o do_v unto_o their_o enemy_n from_o hence_o we_o learn_v that_o coldness_n and_o caresnesse_n in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n be_v a_o great_a and_o grievous_a sin_n want_v of_o zeal_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n sin_n want_v of_o zeal_n in_o god_n cause_n be_v a_o grievous_a sin_n to_o be_v newter_n or_o indifferent_a man_n not_o care_v or_o regard_v which_o end_n go_v forward_o be_v a_o foul_a and_o fearful_a sin_n before_o he_o judge_n 1_o 21_o 27_o 29_o 31_o 33_o &_o 2_o 2_o 3._o 1_o king_n 18_o 21_o and_o 2_o king_n 17_o 33._o gal._n 3_o 1._o revel_v 2_o 4_o &_o 3_o 15_o 16._o gal._n 5_o 7_o such_o be_v the_o great_a number_n of_o our_o professor_n some_o will_v reconcile_v the_o papist_n and_o we_o that_o be_v light_n and_o darkness_n christ_n and_o belial_n the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o idol_n some_o serve_v their_o turn_n by_o their_o profession_n so_o long_o as_o they_o may_v gain_v and_o grow_v in_o credit_n under_o it_o some_o profess_v religion_n as_o they_o profess_v the_o law_n of_o the_o kingdom_n to_o wit_n as_o a_o civil_a thing_n and_o matter_n of_o good_a policy_n to_o keep_v the_o people_n in_o subjection_n and_o obedience_n be_v ready_a to_o change_v as_o the_o time_n and_o state_n change_v some_o hate_v they_o that_o be_v faithful_a and_o forward_a so_o much_o that_o they_o can_v abide_v no_o zeal_n in_o religion_n nor_o in_o obedience_n that_o term_v they_o mad_a fool_n and_o giddy_a head_a spirit_n which_o desire_v to_o fear_n god_n and_o to_o walk_v according_a to_o his_o word_n o_o miserable_a person_n that_o which_o god_n hate_v be_v commend_v and_o that_o which_o he_o command_v be_v revile_v and_o evil_o speak_v of_o the_o ground_n it_o be_v as_o natural_a to_o a_o man_n reason_n 1_o to_o sin_n as_o it_o be_v to_o draw_v the_o air_n as_o experience_n teach_v in_o all_o subject_n to_o humane_a infirmity_n
may_v be_v a_o candle_n and_o where_o there_o be_v a_o lamp_n there_o may_v be_v oil_n in_o it_o and_o where_o there_o be_v a_o church_n set_v up_o it_o may_v bear_v in_o it_o a_o burn_a and_o shine_a light_n forasmuch_o as_o the_o doctrine_n that_o we_o deal_v withal_o do_v teach_v we_o that_o it_o be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n that_o all_o place_n and_o person_n wheresoever_o and_o whatsoever_o shall_v be_v instruct_v we_o see_v this_o in_o the_o counsel_n that_o christ_n give_v to_o his_o disciple_n matth._n 9.37_o 38._o when_o he_o see_v the_o people_n scatter_v abroad_o as_o sheep_n without_o a_o shepherd_n he_o say_v to_o his_o disciple_n the_o harvest_n true_o be_v plenteous_a but_o the_o labourer_n be_v few_o pray_v you_o therefore_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o harvest_n that_o he_o will_v send_v forth_o labourer_n into_o his_o harvest_n it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o pray_v for_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o it_o be_v the_o standard_n of_o god_n with_o all_o other_o ordinance_n of_o god_n whereby_o his_o kingdom_n may_v be_v erect_v and_o establish_v in_o perfect_a beauty_n that_o it_o may_v be_v bright_a as_o the_o sun_n fair_a as_o the_o moon_n and_o terrible_a as_o a_o army_n with_o banner_n three_o our_o desire_n must_v be_v that_o the_o publish_n of_o the_o gospel_n may_v be_v bless_v where_o god_n have_v vouchsafe_v it_o for_o as_o the_o want_v of_o this_o comfortable_a mean_n of_o salvation_n offer_v much_o matter_n of_o mourning_n so_o the_o plant_n of_o it_o in_o any_o place_n aught_o to_o draw_v from_o we_o many_o prayer_n for_o the_o more_o free_a passage_n and_o good_a success_n of_o the_o word_n that_o god_n may_v more_o and_o more_o be_v glorify_v by_o it_o this_o we_o see_v in_o the_o blessing_n of_o moses_n the_o man_n of_o god_n wherewith_o he_o bless_v the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n before_o his_o death_n deut._n 33.11_o bless_v o_o lord_n his_o substance_n and_o accept_v the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n smite_v through_o the_o loin_n of_o they_o that_o rise_v against_o he_o and_o of_o they_o that_o hate_v he_o that_o they_o rise_v not_o again_o have_v god_n then_o bestow_v this_o blessing_n upon_o any_o people_n crave_v the_o continuance_n of_o it_o where_o it_o be_v once_o settle_a to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o good_a of_o his_o people_n for_o this_o be_v the_o way_n that_o lead_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o immortality_n heaven_n be_v as_o a_o city_n the_o church_n be_v as_o the_o suburb_n that_o give_v passage_n or_o entrance_n into_o it_o and_o the_o word_n be_v the_o statute-law_n by_o which_o it_o be_v rule_v and_o order_v the_o prophet_n crave_v oftentimes_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n upon_o his_o church_n and_o his_o ordinance_n that_o be_v therein_o psal_n 51.18_o and_o 122.6_o four_o we_o learn_v that_o it_o be_v require_v of_o we_o to_o be_v thankful_a to_o god_n and_o to_o praise_v his_o name_n when_o he_o have_v be_v favourable_a to_o zion_n and_o build_v the_o wall_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o send_v faithful_a pastor_n according_a to_o his_o heart_n that_o may_v feed_v his_o people_n with_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n jere._n 3.15_o when_o he_o have_v enlarge_v his_o sanctuary_n and_o spread_v abroad_o his_o save_a health_n we_o ought_v to_o conceive_v great_a joy_n of_o heart_n and_o express_v our_o thankfulness_n by_o duty_n of_o obedience_n under_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n for_o as_o the_o want_n thereof_o be_v a_o token_n of_o god_n great_a judgement_n and_o displeasure_n so_o the_o enjoy_n of_o the_o mean_n be_v a_o testimony_n of_o his_o great_a goodness_n towards_o the_o people_n of_o those_o place_n and_o therefore_o it_o ought_v to_o draw_v from_o we_o a_o subjection_n to_o his_o ordinance_n and_o a_o acknowledgement_n of_o his_o free_a favour_n towards_o we_o and_o a_o furtherance_n of_o we_o in_o his_o fear_n and_o our_o faith_n five_o we_o must_v all_o labour_n in_o our_o several_a place_n and_o according_a to_o our_o several_a calling_n to_o embrace_v the_o love_n of_o god_n service_n and_o sanctuary_n hunger_a after_o the_o salvation_n of_o our_o brethren_n one_o neighbour_n be_v to_o call_v another_o and_o one_o friend_n be_v to_o speak_v to_o another_o 2.3_o esay_n 2.3_o as_o if_o he_o invite_v they_o as_o guest_n to_o a_o royal_a and_o sumptuous_a feast_n this_o we_o see_v in_o the_o prophet_n many_o nation_n shall_v come_v and_o say_v come_v and_o let_v we_o go_v up_o to_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o house_n of_o the_o god_n of_o jacob_n and_o he_o will_v teach_v we_o of_o his_o way_n and_o we_o will_v walk_v in_o his_o path_n etc._n etc._n mich._n 4.2_o a_o far_a practice_n of_o this_o we_o see_v in_o christ_n disciple_n so_o soon_o as_o they_o have_v find_v christ_n they_o guide_v other_o in_o the_o way_n 28.29_o joh._n 1.45_o and_o 28.29_o and_o point_v he_o out_o with_o the_o finger_n that_o he_o may_v be_v know_v of_o their_o brethren_n if_o we_o lay_v all_o these_o thing_n together_o and_o deep_o consider_v with_o ourselves_o in_o the_o meditation_n of_o our_o heart_n of_o the_o estate_n of_o our_o present_a time_n in_o which_o we_o live_v and_o compare_v they_o with_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n our_o saviour_n it_o will_v cause_v we_o to_o wish_v with_o the_o prophet_n that_o our_o head_n be_v water_n 1._o jeremy_n 9_o 1._o and_o our_o eye_n a_o fountain_n of_o tear_n that_o we_o may_v weep_v day_n and_o night_n for_o the_o slay_v of_o the_o daughter_n of_o our_o people_n if_o christ_n be_v now_o again_o upon_o the_o earth_n and_o shall_v make_v a_o visitation_n of_o this_o kingdom_n as_o once_o he_o do_v of_o galilee_n he_o will_v alas_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o complain_v of_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n among_o we_o and_o to_o account_v of_o a_o great_a many_o congregation_n as_o he_o do_v of_o they_o namely_o to_o be_v poor_a silly_a sheep_n scatter_v and_o wander_a abroad_o without_o shepherd_n and_o therefore_o may_v as_o true_o say_v of_o we_o now_o as_o he_o do_v of_o they_o then_o the_o harvest_n be_v great_a but_o the_o labourer_n to_o gather_v the_o harvest_n be_v few_o etc._n etc._n there_o want_v not_o in_o those_o time_n store_n of_o priest_n scribes_z pharisee_n but_o these_o be_v loiterer_n not_o labourer_n idle_a belly_n not_o painful_a teacher_n so_o there_o be_v plenty_n of_o minister_n in_o our_o time_n no_o place_n be_v empty_a no_o church_n be_v void_a no_o assembly_n be_v destitute_a nay_o the_o number_n of_o they_o be_v in_o so_o great_a abundance_n that_o many_o wander_v up_o and_o down_o the_o country_n as_o servant_n without_o a_o master_n or_o traveller_n without_o a_o dwell_n ready_a to_o be_v hire_v for_o a_o little_a if_o any_o micah_n will_v give_v they_o their_o diet_n and_o ten_o shekel_n by_o the_o year_n and_o a_o suit_n of_o apparel_n judg._n 17.10_o be_v glad_a to_o serve_v for_o a_o piece_n of_o silver_n and_o a_o morsel_n of_o bread_n as_o the_o lord_n threaten_v the_o posterity_n of_o eli_n 1_o sam._n 2.36_o but_o concern_v faithful_a shepherd_n and_o painful_a pastor_n that_o make_v conscience_n of_o their_o place_n and_o keep_v their_o watch_n day_n and_o night_n in_o their_o watch_n tower_n to_o descry_v and_o discover_v the_o approach_n of_o the_o enemy_n and_o to_o lead_v their_o sheep_n in_o the_o green_a pasture_n of_o holiness_n &_o righteousness_n the_o number_n be_v small_a so_o that_o in_o many_o shire_n and_o country_n scarce_o the_o twenty_o parish_n be_v provide_v of_o one_o that_o be_v able_a and_o willing_a to_o teach_v they_o in_o some_o place_n we_o have_v non-residents_a that_o post_n over_o their_o charge_n to_o other_o in_o other_o we_o have_v man_n of_o great_a gift_n but_o of_o little_a grace_n to_o make_v conscience_n of_o their_o duty_n in_o many_o there_o be_v no_o ability_n or_o sufficiency_n to_o stand_v up_o before_o the_o people_n and_o to_o divide_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n aright_o unto_o they_o all_o these_o be_v as_o caterpillar_n that_o devour_v the_o fat_a of_o the_o land_n or_o as_o locust_n and_o cankerworm_n that_o take_v the_o spoil_n of_o whatsoever_o they_o can_v lay_v hand_n upon_o no_o marvel_n therefore_o if_o there_o dwell_v in_o the_o people_n such_o horrible_a and_o palpable_a darkness_n like_o that_o of_o egypt_n so_o that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o may_v well_o be_v liken_v and_o resemble_v to_o the_o horse_n and_o mule_n in_o who_o there_o be_v no_o understanding_n for_o where_o there_o be_v idle_a shepherd_n there_o be_v also_o idle_a hearer_n and_o where_o the_o blind_a lead_v the_o blind_a both_o fall_n into_o the_o ditch_n matth._n 15.14_o last_o this_o doctrine_n serve_v as_o a_o instruction_n to_o all_o magistrate_n as_o their_o place_n
serve_v use_v 4_o they_o to_o further_a the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n and_o to_o furnish_v such_o place_n as_o belong_v unto_o they_o with_o able_a teacher_n this_o be_v require_v of_o all_o godly_a magistrate_n whether_o they_o be_v supreme_a or_o subordinate_a that_o they_o endeavour_v to_o be_v nurse_v father_n to_o the_o church_n esay_n 49._o that_o they_o by_o their_o authority_n may_v encourage_v and_o countenance_n all_o such_o as_o be_v pastor_n and_o teacher_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v go_v bold_o forward_a with_o that_o worthy_a work_n which_o be_v in_o their_o hand_n a_o notable_a example_n hereof_o we_o have_v in_o those_o prince_n that_o be_v send_v out_o by_o jehoshaphat_n for_o albeit_o they_o do_v not_o preach_v to_o the_o people_n in_o the_o cite_v to_o which_o they_o come_v nor_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n nor_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n nor_o burn_v incense_n inasmuch_o as_o they_o have_v the_o levite_n with_o they_o to_o do_v that_o service_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v omit_v or_o conceal_v that_o they_o do_v countenance_v they_o and_o accompany_v they_o and_o this_o their_o authorise_a or_o back_v of_o they_o be_v call_v a_o preach_v 17.7_o chro._n 17.7_o because_o it_o make_v a_o plain_a way_n and_o set_v open_v a_o wide_a door_n for_o the_o people_n better_a receive_n of_o the_o word_n with_o readiness_n cheerfulness_n and_o obedience_n the_o example_n of_o great_a personage_n be_v of_o great_a force_n and_o be_v a_o strong_a cord_n to_o draw_v inferior_n after_o they_o whensoever_o such_o man_n of_o high_a place_n make_v account_n of_o the_o minister_n &_o high_o esteem_v of_o their_o message_n and_o ministry_n it_o move_v other_o most_o mighty_o to_o show_v reverence_n to_o this_o holy_a ordinance_n of_o god_n especial_o it_o belong_v to_o they_o that_o be_v patroness_n &_o have_v the_o presentation_n and_o collation_n of_o spiritual_a promotion_n to_o have_v a_o especial_a care_n and_o regard_n that_o the_o church_n commit_v to_o their_o tuition_n may_v be_v sufficient_o furnish_v and_o that_o as_o well_o the_o small_a flock_n as_o the_o great_a herd_n be_v provide_v of_o godly_a and_o learned_a teacher_n for_o as_o much_o as_o christ_n himself_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n from_o place_n to_o place_n as_o occasion_v serve_v and_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o people_n require_v deliver_v the_o joyful_a news_n and_o glad_a tiding_n of_o salvation_n as_o well_o to_o the_o people_n of_o little_a village_n as_o to_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o famous_a town_n and_o populous_a city_n not_o only_o to_o thousand_o that_o flock_v to_o hear_v he_o but_o to_o hundred_o and_o ten_o that_o come_v unto_o he_o he_o shun_v popularity_n and_o the_o applause_n of_o man_n and_o show_v not_o himself_o always_o open_o nor_o any_o otherwise_o then_o as_o he_o may_v do_v most_o good_a to_o the_o people_n and_o gain_v great_a glory_n to_o his_o father_n he_o be_v not_o ambitious_a or_o vainglorious_a nor_o seek_v the_o praise_n of_o man_n joh._n 7.10_o and_o 5.41_o and_o 8.50_o when_o god_n determine_v to_o destroy_v the_o city_n of_o the_o plain_a at_o the_o request_n of_o lot_n in_o mercy_n he_o save_v zoar_v a_o little_a town_n gen._n 19_o god_n have_v his_o people_n who_o he_o create_v and_o jesus_n christ_n redeem_v even_o in_o little_a place_n as_o well_o as_o in_o great_a parish_n in_o small_a village_n as_o well_o as_o in_o large_a city_n these_o have_v soul_n to_o save_v as_o well_o as_o other_o little_a flock_n will_v have_v their_o shepherd_n as_o well_o as_o great_a herd_n such_o as_o be_v poor_a servant_n of_o the_o family_n will_v be_v glad_a to_o have_v food_n to_o eat_v as_o well_o as_o the_o chief_a person_n to_o instruct_v a_o countrey-village_n be_v a_o work_n of_o mercy_n as_o well_o as_o to_o teach_v the_o mother-city_n of_o a_o kingdom_n and_o to_o be_v careful_a of_o the_o high_a or_o head_n place_n but_o careless_a of_o little_a hamlet_n be_v as_o unmerciful_a a_o part_n as_o to_o pamper_v up_o a_o great_a family_n and_o to_o let_v a_o little_a one_o starve_v for_o hunger_n or_o as_o if_o a_o prince_n shall_v provide_v for_o the_o safety_n of_o great_a multitude_n of_o his_o subject_n and_o neglect_v the_o lesser_a company_n that_o abide_v in_o poor_a village_n or_o as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v tender_v the_o welfare_n of_o his_o head_n and_o never_o regard_v his_o foot_n or_o his_o finger_n wherefore_o all_o magistrate_n must_v set_v before_o their_o eye_n the_o example_n of_o god_n as_o a_o clear_a glass_n to_o look_v upon_o appoint_v the_o order_n of_o the_o levite_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o all_o the_o tribe_n may_v be_v instruct_v be_v so_o divide_v &_o scatter_v among_o the_o rest_n that_o their_o labour_n may_v be_v communicate_v to_o all_o as_o also_o the_o example_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n teach_v and_o preach_v every_o where_o not_o only_o at_o jerusalem_n but_o in_o galilee_n and_o other_o desert_n and_o desolate_a place_n so_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v a_o especial_a care_n and_o regard_n that_o every_o congregation_n have_v his_o sufficient_a minister_n and_o that_o they_o may_v be_v constrain_v to_o yield_v to_o this_o truth_n or_o at_o least_o persuade_v to_o the_o practice_n and_o performance_n of_o this_o duty_n or_o if_o not_o persuade_v yet_o convince_v in_o conscience_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v and_o that_o it_o be_v their_o sin_n if_o it_o be_v leave_v undo_v let_v we_o a_o little_a consider_v somewhat_o far_o the_o fact_n of_o god_n how_o careful_a he_o be_v thereof_o in_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n that_o as_o well_o the_o little_a town_n as_o the_o great_a city_n may_v have_v able_a teacher_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o he_o command_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n that_o they_o give_v unto_o the_o levite_n the_o ordinary_a teacher_n of_o the_o people_n of_o the_o inheritance_n in_o their_o possession_n city_n to_o dwell_v in_o all_o the_o city_n which_o they_o be_v to_o give_v to_o these_o levite_n be_v eight_o and_o forty_o num._n 35.2_o 7._o the_o accomplishment_n whereof_o we_o may_v read_v at_o large_a in_o the_o book_n of_o joshua_n chap._n 21.4_o 5_o 6_o 7._o in_o every_o tribe_n they_o have_v four_o city_n and_o so_o be_v by_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n divide_v in_o jacob_n and_o scatter_v in_o israel_n according_a to_o the_o ancient_a prophecy_n of_o jacob_n gene._n 49._o for_o out_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n simeon_n and_o benjamin_n they_o have_v 13._o city_n verse_n 4._o out_o of_o the_o family_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o ephraim_n and_o out_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o dan_n and_o out_o of_o the_o half_a tribe_n of_o manasseh_n they_o have_v 10._o city_n verse_n 5._o out_o of_o the_o family_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o issachar_n and_o out_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o asher_n and_o out_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o naphtali_n and_o out_o of_o the_o half_a tribe_n of_o manasseh_n in_o bashan_n they_o have_v 13._o city_n vers_fw-la 6._o last_o out_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o reuben_n gad_n and_o zebulun_n they_o have_v give_v and_o grant_v unto_o they_o 12._o city_n verse_n 7._o by_o this_o mean_n be_v the_o instruction_n of_o god_n people_n provide_v for_o plentiful_o through_o a_o multitude_n of_o city_n appoint_v unto_o they_o not_o altogether_o or_o in_o one_o place_n of_o the_o land_n but_o disperse_v here_o and_o there_o according_a to_o the_o infinite_a wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o the_o people_n we_o hear_v before_o what_o wonderful_a care_n godly_a jehoshaphat_n the_o king_n of_o judah_n have_v who_o send_v the_o levite_n throughout_o all_o the_o city_n of_o his_o kingdom_n which_o carry_v with_o they_o the_o book_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o teach_v all_o the_o land_n and_o his_o zeal_n be_v reward_v with_o riches_n honour_n and_o great_a prosperity_n in_o abundance_n 2._o chron._n 17.5.9_o the_o like_a commendation_n be_v give_v of_o josiah_n who_o appoint_v the_o priest_n to_o their_o several_a charge_n and_o encourage_v they_o to_o the_o service_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o say_v unto_o the_o levite_n that_o teach_v all_o israel_n 35.2.3_o 2_o chr._n 35.2.3_o which_o be_v holy_a unto_o the_o lord_n put_v the_o holy_a ark_n in_o the_o house_n which_o solomon_n the_o son_n of_o david_n king_n of_o israel_n do_v build_v etc._n etc._n so_o then_o for_o as_o much_o as_o christ_n preach_v to_o small_a village_n as_o well_o as_o to_o big_a town_n forasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v the_o wise_a policy_n of_o god_n to_o place_v the_o levite_n round_o about_o his_o tabernacle_n and_o to_o grant_v unto_o they_o city_n throughout_o every_o tribe_n forasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v the_o carefulness_n of_o jehoshaphat_n and_o josiah_n to_o have_v all_o place_n of_o
show_v in_o these_o word_n the_o person_n to_o who_o they_o belong_v &_o of_o who_o they_o must_v be_v practise_v they_o belong_v even_o to_o the_o stranger_n &_o sojourner_n among_o the_o israelite_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o israelite_n themselves_o namely_o if_o they_o be_v circumcise_v as_o it_o be_v say_v before_o touch_v the_o eat_n of_o the_o passeover_n chap_v 9_o one_o law_n be_v appoint_v for_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o â—rine_n â—rine_n the_o doctrine_n be_v this_o law_n church_n be_v â—e_a body_n â—ded_v the_o law_n the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o what_o place_n &_o people_n soever_o they_o be_v be_v one_o entire_a body_n and_o be_v to_o be_v rule_v by_o the_o same_o law_n exod._n 12_o 48_o 49._o eph._n 1_o 22._o and_o 3_o 15._o &_o 5_o 21._o coloss_n 1_o 18._o to_o this_o purpose_n it_o be_v call_v sometime_o a_o body_n sometime_o a_o city_n sometime_o a_o temple_n and_o sometime_o a_o family_n but_o it_o may_v be_v object_v if_o it_o be_v one_o body_n one_o temple_n one_o city_n one_o family_n how_o be_v it_o that_o we_o read_v of_o many_o church_n as_o of_o the_o roman_n of_o the_o corinthian_n and_o of_o the_o seven_o church_n of_o asia_n i_o answer_v there_o be_v one_o church_n but_o it_o have_v many_o particular_a part_n as_o the_o great_a sea_n though_o it_o be_v one_o yet_o there_o be_v many_o part_n according_a to_o the_o several_a coast_n and_o country_n by_o which_o they_o run_v as_o the_o britain_n the_o french_a the_o spanish_a the_o german_a sea_n and_o yet_o all_o but_o one_o sea_n 2._o â—_o 1_o 2._o the_o reason_n first_o the_o ruler_n thereof_o be_v one_o god_n and_o one_o lord_n over_o all_o who_o be_v bless_v for_o ever_o this_o one_o god_n have_v one_o church_n &_o have_v prepare_v for_o it_o one_o place_n and_o one_o salvation_n eph._n 4_o 5_o 6._o second_o the_o body_n tie_v as_o it_o be_v by_o joint_n and_o sinew_n in_o the_o same_o the_o member_n be_v diverse_a but_o they_o make_v but_o one_o body_n there_o be_v one_o hope_n one_o inheritance_n one_o baptism_n one_o faith_n be_v unite_v by_o mean_n of_o the_o ministry_n ephes_n 4_o 12._o they_o have_v the_o same_o sacrament_n they_o eat_v one_o bread_n and_o they_o drink_v of_o the_o same_o cup._n this_o inward_a mean_n be_v one_o spirit_n by_o which_o they_o walk_v 1_o cor._n 12_o 13._o three_o they_o be_v rule_v by_o one_o head_n which_o couple_v they_o together_o for_o as_o one_o body_n can_v have_v but_o one_o head_n so_o one_o head_n can_v have_v but_o one_o body_n and_o though_o the_o member_n be_v many_o yet_o the_o body_n be_v but_o one_o col._n 1_o 18._o use_v 1_o the_o use_v first_o the_o toleration_n of_o diverse_a &_o contrary_a religion_n be_v not_o lawful_a as_o the_o church_n be_v one_o body_n so_o it_o be_v to_o be_v rule_v by_o one_o law_n one_o law_n be_v appoint_v for_o all_o this_o toleration_n and_o dispensation_n be_v like_o the_o sow_v of_o diverse_a seed_n together_o in_o one_o field_n or_o the_o mingle_n of_o linen_n and_o woollen_a together_o in_o one_o garment_n as_o if_o a_o painter_n shall_v join_v to_o the_o head_n of_o a_o man_n the_o neck_n of_o a_o horse_n art_n 〈◊〉_d de_fw-fr art_n &_o then_o add_v to_o the_o body_n sundry_a feather_n of_o diverse_a sort_n and_o make_v the_o picture_n beneath_o to_o end_v like_o a_o fish_n what_o a_o monster_n will_v this_o be_v so_o this_o linsy-wolsy_a religion_n consist_v of_o contrary_a part_n &_o not_o one_o agree_v to_o another_o will_v make_v the_o church_n a_o very_a monster_n and_o it_o be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o first_o and_o second_o commandment_n and_o the_o office_n of_o the_o magistrate_n appoint_v and_o ordain_v to_o maintain_v the_o pure_a worship_n of_o god_n ahab_n and_o his_o people_n be_v reprove_v for_o halt_v with_o god_n and_o waver_a between_o his_o opinion_n solomon_n be_v reprove_v for_o this_o 1_o ki._n 11._o and_o contrariwise_o the_o best_a king_n josiah_n hezekiah_n asa_n and_o jehoshaphat_n be_v commend_v for_o their_o constant_a profession_n and_o perseverance_n in_o the_o same_o truth_n second_o all_o monument_n of_o idolatry_n and_o superstition_n must_v be_v demolish_v and_o pull_v down_o and_o idolater_n shall_v be_v slay_v 20._o deut._n 12.2.3_o 4._o &_o 7_o 4_o 5._o and_o 13_o 1_o 2._o gal._n 5_o 12._o revel_v 2_o 14.15_o 20._o good_a king_n be_v reprove_v for_o suffer_a hil-altar_n and_o grove_n &_o not_o take_v they_o away_o beside_o it_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o overthrow_v church_n and_o kingdom_n 1_o ki._n 11_o 19_o if_o a_o church_n be_v corrupt_a in_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o the_o substance_n of_o god_n worship_n we_o ought_v to_o separate_v from_o it_o 5._o 2_o chro._n 11_o 14_o act_n 19_o 9_o 2_o cor_fw-la 6_o 16._o revel_v 18_o 5._o &_o not_o join_v as_o a_o member_n with_o it_o of_o the_o same_o body_n this_o unhappy_a toleration_n be_v accompany_v with_o sundry_a mischief_n it_o show_v a_o coldness_n in_o god_n cause_n and_o little_a or_o no_o zeal_n in_o deface_v the_o monument_n of_o idolatry_n and_o no_o hatred_n of_o they_o at_o all_o be_v content_a to_o give_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n to_o another_o which_o he_o will_v not_o have_v to_o be_v give_v it_o nourish_v a_o serpent_n in_o the_o bosom_n and_o set_v up_o uncertainty_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n leave_v man_n in_o a_o mammer_v what_o to_o do_v and_o to_o which_o side_n to_o join_v himself_o maintain_v confusion_n in_o god_n worship_n foster_v schism_n trouble_n sedition_n and_o rebellion_n among_o subject_n break_v the_o sweet_a &_o comfortable_a knot_n of_o the_o unity_n and_o amity_n of_o brethren_n and_o last_o bring_v danger_n to_o prince_n and_o state_n it_o be_v direct_o against_o sincere_a profession_n joshua_n 24._o verse_n 19_o 2_o joh._n 10_o 1._o the_o samaritan_n serve_v every_o one_o the_o god_n of_o his_o country_n and_o so_o serve_v not_o god_n at_o all_o the_o apostle_n say_v there_o be_v one_o faith_n ephes_n 4_o 5._o a_o house_n divide_v against_o itself_o can_v stand_v mat._n 12_o 25._o fron_n such_o separate_a 1_o tim._n 6_o 3._o now_o let_v we_o see_v what_o may_v be_v object_v in_o defence_n of_o toleration_n first_o it_o be_v say_v object_n it_o give_v to_o every_o one_o contentment_n answer_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o safety_n to_o a_o commonwealth_n i_o answer_v contentment_n must_v be_v give_v by_o lawful_a mean_n otherwise_o discontentment_n be_v better_a as_o just_a war_n to_o be_v prefer_v before_o unjust_a peace_n again_o 16._o jer._n 22_o 15_o 16._o there_o be_v no_o true_a safety_n without_o god_n blessing_n and_o as_o the_o heathen_a philosopher_n reason_v against_o communion_n of_o all_o thing_n 2._o arist_n pol._n lib._n 2._o so_o we_o may_v against_o the_o toleration_n of_o all_o religion_n he_o teach_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v care_v for_o of_o all_o be_v care_v for_o of_o none_o so_o we_o may_v say_v whatsoever_o give_v contentment_n to_o all_o give_v indeed_o contentment_n to_o none_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o there_o be_v so_o many_o jar_n and_o contention_n which_o indeed_o be_v the_o ruin_n of_o a_o kingdom_n neh._n 2_o 19_o 20._o from_o 1._o ver_fw-la to_o the_o 16._o this_o be_v the_o most_o devilish_a policy_n of_o mahomet_n to_o patch_v up_o his_o koran_n with_o shred_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o error_n schism_n and_o heresy_n borrow_v from_o jew_n and_o gentile_n that_o there_o may_v be_v somewhat_o to_o content_v all_o person_n that_o so_o some_o of_o all_o sect_n may_v be_v allure_v unto_o that_o superstition_n second_o object_n the_o jew_n warrant_v by_o the_o word_n do_v suffer_v among_o they_o the_o idolatrous_a gentile_n deut._n 14_o 21._o exod._n 12_o 44._o therefore_o we_o may_v do_v the_o like_a i_o answer_v answer_v private_a toleration_n in_o conversation_n do_v not_o allow_v any_o open_a profession_n or_o practice_n of_o idolatry_n in_o those_o nation_n deu._n 12_o 1_o 2_o 3._o again_o though_o they_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o weak_a estate_n suffer_v many_o deut._n 7_o 22._o yet_o afterward_o in_o a_o perfect_a state_n we_o find_v not_o any_o last_o some_o thing_n be_v tolerate_v contrary_a to_o moral_a law_n as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o case_n of_o divorce_n for_o trifle_a cause_n and_o of_o usury_n to_o stranger_n which_o we_o may_v not_o now_o tolerate_v object_n three_o corrupt_a manner_n in_o well-ordered_a government_n have_v have_v open_a toleration_n therefore_o the_o root_n from_o whence_o they_o spring_v may_v also_o which_o be_v corrupt_a religion_n as_o toleration_n of_o polygamy_n and_o of_o usury_n to_o stranger_n answ_n i_o answer_v first_o the_o sequel_n be_v false_a for_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o manner_n and_o false_a worship_n yea_o between_o
doctrine_n fundamental_a &_o otherwise_o 1_o cor._n 3_o 11_o 12_o 13._o second_o touch_v divorce_n and_o polygamy_n there_o be_v no_o allowance_n but_o a_o permission_n only_o math._n 19_o 8._o and_o that_o of_o usury_n be_v particular_a for_o those_o nation_n deut._n 23_o 20._o exod._n 21_o 1._o object_n four_o it_o do_v great_o manifest_a commend_v and_o extol_v true_a religion_n 1_o cor._n 11_o 19_o i_o answer_v no_o otherwise_o then_o as_o one_o contrary_a be_v set_v to_o another_o answer_v do_v make_v the_o same_o better_a to_o be_v see_v and_o thus_o do_v sin_n serve_v to_o commend_v the_o grace_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n as_o rom._n 5_o 20._o where_o sin_n abound_v grace_n do_v much_o more_o abound_v howbeit_o this_o come_v to_o pass_v accidental_o not_o direct_o and_o proper_o object_n five_o the_o conscience_n be_v not_o to_o be_v force_v therefore_o man_n shall_v be_v leave_v to_o themselves_o i_o answer_v answer_v it_o be_v lawful_a to_o force_v they_o to_o the_o mean_n luke_n 14_o 23._o compel_v they_o to_o come_v in_o that_o my_o house_n may_v be_v fill_v that_o by_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o use_n of_o the_o mean_n they_o may_v afterward_o willing_o yield_v 2_o chron._n 34_o 33._o ezra_n 10_o 8._o the_o son_n that_o answer_v his_o father_n that_o he_o will_v not_o work_v in_o his_o vineyard_n afterward_o repent_v and_o go_v matth._n 21_o 29._o and_o some_o have_v be_v force_v in_o the_o beginning_n to_o come_v to_o the_o word_n who_o afterward_o can_v hardly_o be_v force_v and_o drive_v from_o it_o there_o be_v a_o active_a violence_n and_o a_o passive_a many_o be_v hale_v to_o the_o mean_n by_o violence_n and_o come_v to_o the_o church_n as_o a_o bear_n to_o the_o stake_n but_o afterward_o the_o violent_a take_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 12._o math._n 11_o 12._o and_o lie_v hold_v on_o it_o by_o force_n objection_n six_o all_o manner_n of_o wicked_a man_n and_o wickedness_n be_v to_o be_v leave_v unpunished_a for_o the_o tare_n and_o the_o wheat_n in_o one_o field_n must_v be_v let_v grow_v together_o until_o the_o harvest_n and_o then_o they_o shall_v be_v separate_v mat._n 13_o 30._o the_o tare_n shall_v be_v burn_v answ_n the_o wheat_n shall_v be_v preserve_v i_o answer_v the_o scope_n be_v only_o to_o show_v that_o both_o good_a and_o bad_a be_v by_o god_n decree_n to_o remain_v till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n to_o uphold_v the_o godly_a against_o that_o tentation_n as_o the_o application_n or_o reddition_n the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o comparison_n do_v show_v in_o the_o exposition_n of_o it_o by_o christ_n himself_o mat._n 13_o 36_o 37._o the_o godly_a must_v not_o be_v offend_v at_o the_o multitude_n and_o growth_n of_o the_o wicked_a we_o must_v never_o look_v for_o perfection_n upon_o the_o earth_n this_o parable_n do_v no_o way_n touch_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o magistrate_n puniend_n beza_n de_fw-fr haeret_fw-la à _fw-fr make_fw-mi puniend_n nor_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n neither_o plead_v pardon_n and_o impunity_n for_o malefactor_n but_o warn_v we_o that_o offence_n shall_v never_o be_v want_v in_o the_o church_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n but_o it_o shall_v always_o be_v trouble_v with_o such_o abuse_n 2._o august_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la &_o oper_n cap._n 1._o &_o 2._o there_o shall_v always_o be_v a_o mixture_n so_o long_o as_o the_o world_n stand_v and_o therefore_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o depart_v out_o of_o the_o church_n as_o schismatik_n do_v for_o the_o blot_n and_o blemish_n that_o appear_v in_o it_o thus_o much_o of_o this_o parable_n seventh_o objection_n every_o christian_n magistrate_n be_v not_o of_o power_n to_o suppress_v contrary_a religion_n without_o the_o ruin_n of_o his_o kingdom_n i_o answer_v answ_n we_o speak_v of_o such_o as_o god_n have_v give_v power_n into_o their_o hand_n whensoever_o god_n require_v it_o at_o their_o hand_n he_o will_v enable_v they_o to_o perform_v it_o and_o then_o they_o ought_v to_o set_v upon_o that_o as_o a_o special_a duty_n where_o there_o be_v no_o power_n god_n accept_v the_o will_n for_o the_o deed_n 12_o 2_o cor._n 8_o 12_o so_o that_o if_o they_o endeavour_n to_o restrain_v such_o and_o can_v it_o be_v not_o their_o sin_n hitherto_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o false_a religion_n in_o general_a state_n popery_n 〈◊〉_d be_v tolleraâ—_n in_o any_o state_n now_o among_o all_o other_o false_a religion_n popery_n be_v one_o of_o the_o worst_a and_o least_o of_o all_o to_o be_v tolerate_v in_o any_o state_n or_o in_o any_o sort_n as_o that_o which_o race_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o christian_n faith_n and_o pull_v it_o up_o by_o the_o root_n as_o plain_o appear_v by_o these_o particular_n first_o it_o maintain_v inherent_a righteousness_n of_o their_o own_o and_o justification_n by_o work_n do_v by_o themselves_o &_o in_o themselves_o and_o thereby_o make_v justification_n and_o sanctification_n all_o one_o contrary_a to_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n 1_o cor._n 1_o 30._o &_o 2._o cor._n 5_o 21._o it_o reject_v and_o deride_v the_o imputation_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n whereby_o we_o stand_v righteous_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n through_o his_o righteousness_n and_o merit_n impute_v unto_o us._n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o they_o make_v his_o righteousness_n unperfect_a and_o give_v a_o power_n to_o themselves_o to_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o sin_n by_o temporal_a punishment_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n second_o they_o corrupt_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o substance_n by_o profess_v and_o practise_v idolatry_n and_o worship_n of_o image_n make_v the_o church_n a_o harlot_n by_o forsake_v her_o first_o husband_n and_o bring_v in_o more_o than_o heathenish_a idolatry_n by_o adore_a saint_n angel_n crucifix_n relic_n &_o their_o breaden_a god_n 8._o raiâ—ol_n 〈◊〉_d with_o 〈◊〉_d 8._o &_o by_o entertain_v a_o mixture_n of_o paganism_n and_o judaisme_n three_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o church_n of_o anti_n christ_n therefore_o not_o of_o christ_n for_o to_o the_o bysh_n of_o rome_n do_v all_o the_o note_n and_o property_n whereby_o antichrist_n be_v describe_v in_o holy_a scripture_n antichrist_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v antichrist_n agree_v true_o full_o sole_o this_o will_v not_o be_v hard_a to_o resolve_v if_o we_o consider_v the_o place_n where_o we_o be_v to_o seek_v he_o and_o where_o we_o shall_v find_v he_o the_o time_n when_o the_o church_n be_v to_o look_v for_o he_o and_o last_o the_o quality_n whereby_o he_o be_v to_o be_v know_v the_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n be_v mystical_a babylon_n &_o mystical_a babylon_n be_v no_o other_o they_o rome_n itself_o for_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n be_v the_o great_a city_n which_o in_o the_o apostlestime_fw-fr have_v rule_n and_o dominion_n over_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n reu._n 17_o 18._o and_o this_o city_n be_v situate_v upon_o seven_o hill_n reu._n 17_o 9_o the_o seven_o head_n be_v seven_o mountain_n on_o which_o the_o woman_n sit_v which_o agree_v proper_o to_o rome_n and_o every_o historian_n nay_o every_o poet_n almost_o ren._n propâ—_n 〈◊〉_d lib_n 3_o 〈◊〉_d georg_n lib_n 〈◊〉_d vano_fw-la lib_n 5._o lâ—gâ—_n latâ—_n pluto_n prâ—_n ren._n call_v it_o the_o city_n on_o seven_o hill_n second_o touch_v the_o time_n of_o the_o reveal_n and_o manifestation_n of_o antichrist_n it_o be_v foretell_v by_o the_o apostle_n that_o he_o shall_v come_v when_o the_o emperor_n be_v remove_v and_o take_v out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o when_o once_o the_o empire_n in_o the_o west_n shall_v be_v dissolve_v then_o shall_v antichrist_n succeed_v in_o that_o seat_n that_o be_v in_o the_o government_n of_o rome_n 2_o thes_n 2_o 8._o and_o this_o we_o see_v with_o our_o eye_n to_o have_v long_o ago_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o it_o need_v no_o far_a inquiry_n the_o apostle_n have_v speak_v plain_o of_o this_o to_o the_o thessalonian_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n &_o therefore_o forbear_v to_o set_v it_o down_o in_o writing_n lest_o he_o shall_v bring_v on_o his_o own_o head_n and_o on_o the_o church_n the_o needless_a hatred_n of_o the_o roman_a monarchy_n his_o own_o writing_n remain_v as_o a_o strong_a evidence_n against_o himself_o and_o other_o for_o when_o the_o roman_n shall_v read_v or_o hear_v that_o he_o have_v prophesy_v of_o the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n they_o will_v soon_o raise_v persecution_n against_o he_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o believer_n as_o if_o they_o expect_v the_o ruin_n &_o desire_v the_o downfall_n thereof_o and_o this_o truth_n in_o all_o likelihood_n be_v well_o mark_v and_o continue_v in_o the_o church_n from_o age_n to_o age_n because_o it_o be_v general_o understand_v of_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o emperor_n thes_n 〈◊〉_d detesur_n amoros_n thes_n 2._o in_o thes_n 2._o 〈◊〉_d ad_fw